pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ro._n 8._o 27._o person_n may_v pray_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o be_v very_a earnest_n and_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o for_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o and_o he_o may_v give_v it_o they_o in_o judgement_n i_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n as_o his_o people_n of_o old_a psal_n 78._o 18._o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n v._o 29._o 30_o 31._o he_o give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_n but_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o must_v have_v their_o lust_n fulfil_v and_o their_o lust_n they_o have_v but_o in_o anger_n and_o in_o wrath_n with_o vengeance_n for_o their_o lust_a so_o the_o same_o people_n israel_n lust_v for_o a_o king_n and_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o and_o god_n give_v they_o their_o desire_n hos_fw-la 13._o 11._o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n it_o great_o behoove_v christian_n to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o which_o they_o have_v some_o precept_n or_o promise_n either_o general_o or_o particular_o and_o that_o too_o according_a to_o the_o term_n thereof_o either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a that_o be_v of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n relate_v either_o to_o thing_n or_o time_n 1._o what_o be_v absolute_o promise_v we_o may_v and_o ought_v absolute_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o mortification_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n of_o life_n preservation_n in_o the_o faith_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n with_o profit_v under_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o come_v under_o some_o special_a command_n or_o promise_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a 2._o some_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o conditional_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o relate_n to_o thing_n and_o time_n as_o health_n peace_n deliverance_n from_o affliction_n prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o worldly_a and_o temporary_a concernment_n and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o absolute_o promise_v christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 26._o 39_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v absolute_o in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o be_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v promise_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o but_o worldly_a riches_n be_v not_o promise_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v promise_v because_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n you_o can_v live_v nor_o subsist_v without_o they_o nor_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o they_o that_o be_v it_o which_o jacob_n say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o food_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n because_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o live_v if_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o alive_a he_o will_v live_v to_o god_n so_o that_o for_o food_n and_o raiment_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v mat._n 6._o 33._o and_o as_o for_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v absolute_a for_o support_v under_o they_o and_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o lord_n time_n time_n not_o the_o deliverance_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o that_o because_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n ps_n 50._o 15._o isa_n 45._o 17._o 2._o by_o who_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v 2._o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v by_o believer_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o question_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o none_o can_v perform_v it_o acceptable_o but_o believer_n justify_v person_n god_n first_o accept_v the_o person_n before_o the_o service_n be_v accept_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o 16._o as_o for_o other_o see_v what_o god_n say_v ps_n 50._o 16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n chap._n 21._o 27._o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o look_v to_o it_o to_o have_v some_o ground_n of_o a_o turance_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o will_v great_o embolden_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o duty_n although_o soul_n may_v cry_v and_o call_v and_o obtain_v too_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o doubt_n of_o interest_n they_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o assurance_n of_o interest_n and_o relation_n but_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n therein_o yet_o the_o high_a our_o assurance_n of_o interest_n and_o relation_n work_v the_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n will_v there_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o sinking_n in_o spirit_n on_o that_o account_n may_v increase_v fervency_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o upright_a one_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o it_o become_v they_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o high_a call_n it_o become_v the_o upright_a to_o be_v thankful_a ps_n 33._o 1._o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o person_n be_v unaccept_v their_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v accept_v by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a 3._o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o special_a concernment_n perform_v 3._o that_o its_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o concern_v therein_o that_o be_v believe_v righteous_a justify_v person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o manifold_a command_n and_o exhortation_n thereunto_o a_o few_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v mat._n 7._o 7._o aâ—k_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o a_o plain_a command_n from_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o answer_n eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o pray_v continual_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o exhortation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o frequent_a example_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n throughout_o all_o age_n who_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o this_o divine_a duty_n and_o work_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 23_o to_o 33._o moses_n exod._n 32._o 30_o 31_o 32_o &_o 33._o 13_o &_o 34._o 91._o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 22._o david_n ps_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 17._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n &_o 55._o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o be_v very_o often_o exercise_v in_o this_o work_n mat._n 14._o 23._o luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 9_o col._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 10._o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 24._o to_o 31._o and_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 2._o 42._o with_o multitude_n of_o like_a example_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v therein_o 3._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o right_o perform_v from_o the_o acceptance_n thereof_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v and_o the_o return_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o age_n wherein_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o hear_n and_o answer_v of_o their_o prayer_n see_v his_o answer_n to_o abraham_n in_o his_o request_n gen._n 18._o 21_o to_o 33._o
double_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n the_o lord_n like_v not_o jam._n 1._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o waiâ—s_n and_o 4._o 8._o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v while_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o power_n be_v want_v let_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n 2._o if_o they_o will_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a set_v about_o the_o work_n and_o do_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n will_v not_o fail_v in_o help_v to_o do_v if_o thou_o set_v hearty_o about_o the_o work_n i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o as_o david_n say_v to_o his_o son_n in_o another_o case_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v damn_v any_o man_n for_o want_n of_o power_n but_o for_o want_v of_o will_n and_o so_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o obj._n but_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n objection_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o answ_n true_o but_o first_o god_n draw_v by_o his_o answ_n word_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o woo_a invitation_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o cord_n of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o i_o lay_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o draw_v have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o effect_v the_o work_n if_o wilfulness_n keep_v not_o from_o the_o grace_n present_v and_o invite_v too_o 2._o if_o the_o work_n hereby_o be_v so_o far_o effect_v in_o thou_o as_o a_o real_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n know_v it_o be_v from_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o come_v to_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o draw_v thou_o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o matt._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n dispute_v not_o the_o power_n but_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a consent_n to_o embrace_v christ_n jesus_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o they_o do_v he_o own_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o worship_v he_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n and_o under_o his_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o testator_n jesus_n christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v now_o not_o national_a church_n but_o a_o people_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28_o 29._o act._n 10._o 34_o 35._o rom._n 3._o 29._o rev._n 5._o 9_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n ekklesia_n import_v be_v various_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o assembly_n bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a act_v 19_o 32_o 39_o 41._o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o translate_v and_o apply_v to_o a_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o evil_n but_o when_o it_o intend_v the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a covenant_n account_n that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v now_o about_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o according_a to_o scripture_n on_o a_o threefold_a considetion_n 1._o it_o intend_v a_o people_n gather_v out_o of_o be_v what_o the_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o gospel_n constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n i_o especial_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a body_n or_o congregational_a assembly_n under_o the_o regal_a government_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n yield_v profess_v subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v instruct_v therein_o every_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o same_o power_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n not_o one_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o another_o but_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v in_o love_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o gather_v into_o many_o particular_a assembly_n by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n number_n of_o person_n that_o they_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o or_o a_o few_o assembly_n but_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o come_n together_o and_o comfortable_a serve_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v thus_o appear_v act._n 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 4._o all_o which_o prove_v the_o truth_n assert_v and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n administer_v in_o each_o assembly_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n and_o direction_n on_o this_o account_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o relate_v to_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o 14._o chapt._n tit._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapt._n and_o this_o church_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a assembly_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n matt._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act._n 2._o 41_o 42_o 47._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o 13._o 48_o 49._o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o which_o work_n be_v always_o accomplish_v in_o this_o way_n without_z and_o contrary_a to_o the_o humane_a power_n who_o ordinary_o have_v oppose_v this_o new_a covenant_n work_v of_o christ_n and_o whatever_o church_n it_o be_v that_o take_v any_o other_o lord_n or_o lawgiver_n beside_o christ_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o own_v a_o humane_a head_n either_o in_o its_o constitution_n by_o humane_a power_n or_o receive_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n church_n but_o a_o harlot_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o rev._n 2._o 9_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o 2._o and_o 18_o 9_o take_v the_o humane_a power_n as_o head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o christ_n concernment_n make_v they_o their_o strength_n support_n and_o uphold_v persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v all_o that_o fall_v not_o in_o with_o they_o who_o although_o christ_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o humane_a power_n in_o humane_a and_o worldly_a concern_v yet_o this_o be_v that_o with_o which_o few_o be_v satisfy_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v by_o the_o false_a church_n who_o delight_v in_o fornication_n and_o love_v to_o have_v another_o head_n and_o lord_n than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o gather_v and_o constitute_v under_o christ_n their_o head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n from_o he_o with_o their_o distinct_a office_n to_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o in_o these_o church_n be_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o his_o appointment_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o these_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o saint_n true_a believer_n they_o do_v bad_a service_n who_o to_o maintain_v their_o national_a church_n and_o all_o christendom_n as_o call_v
righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o will_v own_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o need_n when_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a a_o world_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o malipiero_n 3._o 17._o though_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o unholy_a and_o profane_a world_n and_o though_o they_o mourn_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unholiness_n know_v that_o in_o themselves_o i._n e._n in_o their_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n yet_o god_n own_v they_o and_o will_v own_v they_o when_o it_o will_v be_v worth_n more_o than_o the_o world_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o love_v holiness_n woe_n to_o those_o that_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n god_n will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o psal_n 94_o 20._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o who_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n isa_n 3._o 12._o woe_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 111._o 9_o his_o name_n be_v holy_a isa_n 57_o 15._o his_o whole_a name_n holy_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n holy_a in_o his_o power_n holy_a in_o his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o exercise_v in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n holy_a in_o all_o his_o ministration_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v as_o psal_n 145._o 17._o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o unholiness_n in_o he_o so_o there_o shall_v no_o unholy_a person_n dwell_v with_o he_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o rev._n 21._o 27_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 22._o 15._o 4_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o god_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o just_a &_o righteous_a god_n his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n run_v through_o all_o his_o name_n he_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n zep._n 3._o 5._o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v do_v iniquity_n its_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o his_o name_n deut._n 32._o 4._o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v upon_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n v._n 4._o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n his_o just_a judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o correction_n he_o exercise_v his_o own_o people_n withal_o neh._n 9_o 33._o howbeit_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v doâ—e_n wicked_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o new-covenant_n mercy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n for_o there_o must_v be_v no_o variance_n in_o his_o name_n or_o nature_n but_o his_o mercy_n must_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v &_o so_o his_o mercy_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n here_o he_o be_v call_v a_o just_a god_n &_o a_o saviour_n isa_n 45._o 21._o just_o and_o yet_o a_o saviour_n zec._n 9_o 9_o he_o be_v just_a have_v salvation_n rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n mercy_n may_v not_o come_v forth_o with_o any_o wrong_n to_o justice_n neither_o shall_v justice_n do_v any_o wrong_n to_o mercy_n but_o fall_v in_o with_o it_o and_o be_v as_o true_o for_o the_o right_a object_n or_o subject_n of_o mercy_n as_o mercy_n itself_o psal_n 85._o 10._o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o 5._o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n it_o god_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a &_o merciful_a god_n be_v his_o name_n his_o nature_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n exod._n 34._o 6._o when_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n he_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o heritage_n because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o sinner_n be_v his_o delight_n he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v wonderful_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o man_n that_o god_n shall_v find_v a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n so_o far_o for_o sinner_n that_o mercy_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v to_o sinner_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i._n e._n repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o glad_a tiding_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o every_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_o people_n true_a believer_n to_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n therein_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o they_o his_o mercy_n have_v and_o do_v abound_v eph._n 2._o 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 3_o 4._o but_o after_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o salvation_n be_v now_o manifest_v with_o a_o witness_n to_o and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o peculiar_a one_o he_o have_v wrought_v they_o to_o it_o and_o possess_v they_o of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o here_o they_o be_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o encouragement_n to_o poor_a sinner_n to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n in_o this_o day_n of_o mercy_n and_o not_o to_o judge_n themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n by_o put_v it_o from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 55._o 6_o 7._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v it_o be_v full_a of_o consolation_n to_o gracious_a soul_n that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o name_n his_o nature_n he_o delight_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o
1_o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 3._o 4_o but_o after_o that_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 1_o 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n relative_a to_o all_o our_o new_a covenant-mercy_n relate_v both_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n 2_o how_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o be_v likewise_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o only_a god_n over_o all_o in_o name_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v joh._n 1._o 1_o col._n 2._o 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o be_v eternal_a mich_n 5._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o go_n out_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a quest_n how_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o one_o in_o the_o father_n one_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o both_o nature_n so_o not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o answ_n 1._o i_o understand_v not_o a_o son_n only_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v common_o understand_v what_o do_v this_o less_o than_o make_v he_o to_o be_v two_o son_n one_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o another_o in_o the_o human_a nature_n by_o grace_n of_o union_n 1._o one_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a generation_n this_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n 2._o the_o man_n christ_n or_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n be_v unite_v unseparable_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o son_n by_o personal_a union_n see_v wilson_n scripture-dictionary_n on_o the_o word_n son_n what_o do_v this_o but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v two_o son_n one_o by_o nature_n another_o by_o grace_n and_o personal_a union_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o all_o scripture-record_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 2_o and_o affirmative_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o wherever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o intend_v he_o as_o in_o both_o nature_n not_o as_o two_o but_o as_o one_o son_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o create_v preserve_a roll_a judge_a or_o save_v redeem_n power_n it_o be_v always_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o god-man_n and_o man-god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o so_o he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o not_o two_o but_o one_o son_n for_o the_o clear_n this_o consider_v first_o that_o scripture_n proof_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n where_o ever_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o relate_n to_o his_o eternity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v iâ—_n his_o both_o nature_n as_o in_o time_n he_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v god_n eternal_o the_o human_a consider_v in_o the_o eternal_a council_n as_o in_o union_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o with_o he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o he_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o and_o the_o same_o relate_n to_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n as_o when_o manifest_a in_o time_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o understand_v he_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o consider_v in_o his_o both_o nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n see_v col._n 1._o 15_o 16._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o â—e_z be_v speak_v of_o as_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o son_n a_o wonderful_a one_o that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n and_o man_n god_n not_o by_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o personal_a union_n of_o nature_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o eternal_a council_n and_o that_o because_o by_o he_o as_o thus_o bear_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n a_o wonderful_a mystery_n it_o be_v indeed_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v consider_v as_o in_o his_o both_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o father_n by_o he_o manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n when_o make_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n in_o time_n rom._n 1._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 4._o thus_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o in_o his_o both_o nature_n from_o eternity_n and_o be_v the_o medium_n by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v all_o his_o work_n and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v nor_o probable_o have_v the_o invisible_a god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o way_n by_o his_o son_n for_o by_o he_o he_o wrought_v all_o his_o work_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o first_o mover_n therein_o but_o to_o the_o father_n who_o do_v all_o by_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n to_o which_o all_o other_o that_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o son_n may_v be_v refer_v for_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n fph._n 3._o 9_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o god-man_n so_o consider_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o who_o i._o e._n by_o christ_n his_o son_n he_o i._n e._n god_n the_o father_n also_o make_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o father_n do_v it_o by_o he_o and_o not_o without_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o heb._n 1._o 10._o we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v by_o these_o scripture_n and_o it_o no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o godhead_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o afford_v we_o light_a in_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n john_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o same_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n god-man_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d viz._n make_v in_o and_o of_o a_o woman_n bear_v god_n and_o man_n he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o further_o consider_v mâ—â—â—h_o 5_o 2._o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o mâ—_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n â—â—rth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a i._n e._n the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o israel_n he_o it_o be_v who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o of_o old_a 〈…〉_o ing_z and_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_n or_o feed_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v and_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o both_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o prov._n 8._o 14._o to_o 31._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o wisdom_n not_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 2d_o in_o one_o but_o in_o both_o nature_n compare_v with_o mat._n 11._o 19_o psal_n 45._o 6_o 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o
to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o efficacious_a effect_v power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o son_n be_v the_o medium_fw-la or_o arm_v by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o effect_v power_n accomplish_v what_o he_o purpose_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n as_o the_o way_n hence_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n job_n 26._o 13._o psal_n 139._o 5_o 10._o isa_n 50._o 2._o and_o 59_o 1._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o &_o 31._o 18._o deut._n 9_o 10._o luk._n 11._o 20._o with_o mat._n 12._o 28._o the_o power_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o &_o 24._o 49._o with_o act._n 1_o 8._o the_o breath_n of_o god_n ps_n 33._o 6._o job_n 33._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o omnipresent_v this_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 26._o &_o 16._o 7._o and_o be_v the_o convince_v convert_v power_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n and_o comforter_n of_o his_o people_n whereas_o some_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n confute_v a_o creature_n a_o glorious_a create_v spirit_n and_o not_o god_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o imagination_n but_o its_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o reason_n ordinary_o render_v be_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o must_v be_v a_o creature_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o send_v than_o he_o that_o be_v send_v i_o answer_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o one_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n his_o be_v in_o office_n and_o work_n subject_n no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o his_o divinity_n all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n follow_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o which_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n yet_o the_o hand_n work_v what_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n direct_v unto_o this_o argue_v not_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o essential_o of_o the_o same_o body_n because_o subject_a to_o the_o head_n neither_o do_v it_o argue_v inferiority_n though_o subjection_n in_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o in_o office_n and_o work_n for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o though_o every_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n and_o work_n yet_o all_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o in_o glory_n to_o eternity_n i_o mind_v this_o low_a comparison_n which_o reason_n can_v reach_v to_o illustrate_v this_o high_a and_o divine_a mystery_n by_o of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n god_n may_v be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o 3._o 23._o and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v in_o the_o â—â—som_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o come_v out_o from_o god_n joh._n 1â—_n 27_o 28._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n work_v and_o accomplish_v all_o as_o i_o mind_v before_o yet_o all_o three_o in_o unity_n of_o nature_n will_n and_o work_n 2_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o declare_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o false_a spirit_n whether_o of_o devil_n or_o man_n that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v honour_v the_o son_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o father_n either_o distinct_a and_o without_o the_o son_n but_o to_o be_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n to_o show_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o if_o our_o teach_v be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o open_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o pardon_n peace_n the_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n but_o false_a spirit_n speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o in_o something_o or_o other_o design_o derogate_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o he_o in_o this_o answer_n note_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o show_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thing_n to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o salvation_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o indeed_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o one_o in_o the_o same_o work_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o exalt_v the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n have_v and_o 2_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o by_o our_o lord_n clear_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o false_a spirit_n who_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o iâ—_n the_o special_a character_n or_o discovery_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o its_o working_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o exalt_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n open_v he_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o life_n by_o he_o the_o other_o leave_v he_o out_o speak_v of_o itself_o and_o exalt_v its_o self_n without_o he_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n what_o ever_o person_n pretend_v unto_o in_o this_o false_a self-exalting_a and_o christ-abasing_a spirit_n 3_o reason_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v to_o have_v a_o hear_n property_n what_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o hear_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o hear_v ps_n 65._o 2._o jer._n 8._o 6._o 2._o hear_v in_o scripture-sense_n import_v understanding_n mat._n 13._o 13_o 14._o so_o that_o by_o hear_v in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v open_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o god_n answ_n the_o word_n proper_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n explain_v its_o self_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rational_o this_o must_v be_v in_o we_o and_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n judas_n v._n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n for_o we_o or_o in_o and_o by_o we_o be_v by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n zech._n 12._o 10._o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v our_o intercessor_n for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v our_o intercessor_n in_o and_o by_o we_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o
of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n suitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n in_o they_o answer_v the_o word_n without_o they_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o they_o seal_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o believe_v love_a and_o obey_v thereof_o and_o cleave_v to_o god_n therein_o and_o suffer_v any_o difficulty_n inflict_v by_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o adventure_v their_o soul_n and_o eternity_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o share_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o high_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divinity_n thereof_o vii_o final_o as_o the_o resultance_n from_o the_o god_n vii_o danâ—er_o of_o deâ—ying_v the_o scripture_n â—â—_o be_v of_o god_n whole_a to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o religion_n to_o pass_v a_o black_a sentence_n on_o all_o the_o writer_n thereof_o as_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o on_o all_o the_o saint_n throughout_o all_o generation_n who_o have_v believe_v obey_v and_o suffer_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n therein_o and_o on_o all_o the_o effectual_a working_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n conform_v they_o thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o have_v live_v under_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n if_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o scripture_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holiness_n the_o reduce_v of_o man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o therefore_o what_o can_v those_o expect_v who_o deny_v this_o holy_a divine_a word_n of_o truth_n but_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o answer_v some_o objection_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o object_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o object_n 1_o god_n and_o divine_a truth_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o it_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v immediate_o the_o same_o truth_n in_o we_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o not_o without_o we_o etc._n etc._n answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o truth_n be_v truth_n still_o and_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o although_o its_o true_a that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n at_o various_a time_n and_o various_a way_n under_o several_a manifestation_n yet_o when_o one_o ministration_n end_v it_o be_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o another_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o former_a and_o open_o declare_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o great_a power_n and_o great_a witness_n and_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o till_o his_o second_o come_v maâ—_n 28._o 20._o unto_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o under_o peril_n of_o judgement_n heb._n 2._o 23._o act._n 3._o 22_o 23._o joh._n 12._o â—8_o and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o whether_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o or_o not_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v you_o to_o it_o or_o not_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o wrought_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o will_v fail_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o need_n obj._n though_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n obj._n 2_o and_o divine_a truth_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o seek_v it_o themselves_o they_o may_v corrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v either_o be_v mix_v or_o lose_v much_o of_o its_o purity_n and_o divinity_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o want_v not_o wickedness_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v undoubted_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o corrupt_v of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o have_v corrupt_v it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o they_o preserve_v and_o by_o they_o own_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v their_o interest_n that_o it_o leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n no_o word_n have_v they_o from_o hence_o to_o warrant_v they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o way_n as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o dependency_n lie_v rather_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n keep_v people_n in_o ignorance_n false_a translation_n coercive_a power_n and_o the_o like_a rather_o than_o in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n a_o divine_a hand_n it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v obj._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o the_o word_n obj._n 3_o and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o man_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n the_o fail_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answ_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o word_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o divine_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o such_o way_n as_o he_o please_v and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o please_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o fail_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o easy_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n give_v by_o inspiration_n yet_o 2_o as_o write_v and_o record_v by_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o historical_a relation_n record_v be_v true_a by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o undoubted_a credence_n whereas_o all_o other_o history_n that_o be_v mere_o humane_a can_v have_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o doubtful_a belief_n 3._o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11_o 12._o 1._o let_v we_o hence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o greatness_n use_v 1_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o believe_v the_o use_n 2_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o prize_v the_o word_n more_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o and_o give_v to_o any_o the_o save_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o wrought_v they_o into_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o 2._o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o love_n the_o life_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a word_n and_o holiness_n become_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o own_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n faith_n or_o profession_n we_o pretend_v unto_o if_o we_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v judge_n we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o 3._o to_o be_v improve_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o acquaint_v yourselves_o more_o therewith_o rom._n 15._o â—_o 3._o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o use_v 3_o true_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o wordâ—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o will_n
of_o god_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o its_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o be_v the_o grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o glory_n promise_v 4._o if_o this_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v 4_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o divine_a will_n make_v manifest_a to_o man_n than_o woe_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o miss_v of_o the_o glory_n promise_v but_o must_v expect_v undoubted_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o plague_n especial_o the_o eternal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n therein_o denounce_v against_o unrepent_v sinner_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n give_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o our_o serve_v and_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n therein_o hold_v forth_o then_o woe_n to_o all_o those_o that_o slight_a it_o and_o refuse_v it_o that_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o that_o take_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o leave_v what_o they_o listen_v or_o like_v not_o certain_o such_o must_v know_v one_o day_n what_o it_o be_v to_o undervalue_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o so_o high_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o 1._o in_o general_n that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v plain_a by_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o 1._o â—sal_n 33._o 6._o &_o 136._o 4._o to_o 9_o act._n 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 24._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z 2._o light_n of_o reason_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v though_o reason_n teach_v not_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o that_o we_o must_v have_v from_o divine_a revelation_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o the_o manner_n method_n and_o time_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-revelation_n gen._n 1._o this_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o revelation_n and_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n intend_v the_o celestial_a world_n and_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o and_o for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a yea_o very_a good_a the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o in_o and_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v express_v gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o deep_a unformed_a chaos_n the_o earth_n be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n when_o this_o unformed_a deep_a be_v create_v i_o suppose_v be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n though_o its_o suppose_a to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n creation_n and_o intend_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o iâ—_n the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o matter_n of_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v afterward_o form_v but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o this_o confuse_a deep_a be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o creation_n or_o form_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o order_n follow_v and_o the_o word_n beginning_n seem_v not_o to_o intend_v the_o first_o day_n work_v only_o but_o as_o a_o preface_n or_o prologue_n to_o the_o whole_a six_o day_n work_v in_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n of_o the_o world_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o method_n there_o express_v in_o which_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n the_o seven_o day_n whether_o god_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o all_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o reason_n seem_v so_o to_o teach_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o first_o matter_n uncreated_a of_o which_o all_o be_v make_v that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o eternal_a beside_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a i_o shall_v so_o leave_v it_o conclude_v with_o the_o scripture-light_n and_o language_n hâ—b_n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o und_fw-ge 〈…〉_o and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o mâ—nner_n and_o method_n in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture-light_n speak_v to_o in_o what_o i_o have_v before_o write_v concern_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n to_o fulfil_v his_o eternal_a will_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o show_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 1._o 20._o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o work_n prov._n 16._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o suitableness_n thereunto_o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a very_o good_a chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n treat_v of_o man_n creation_n in_o five_o particular_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v and_o when_o 1_o the_o time_n when_o that_o be_v express_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 31._o to_o be_v the_o six_o day_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n first_o and_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creation_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o time_n of_o be_v form_v though_o first_o in_o purpose_n and_o council_n in_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o ordinary_o god_n great_a and_o most_o glorious_a end_n and_o design_n be_v effect_v in_o his_o last_o and_o conclude_a work_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n all_o the_o foregoing_a work_n be_v but_o a_o usher_n or_o preparation_n for_o man._n so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o calling_n abraham_n out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o seed_n four_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v all_o in_o order_n to_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n which_o be_v the_o crown_a work_n at_o last_o and_o all_o before_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o it_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o perfect_a and_o crown_v work_n so_o in_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a race_n and_o warfare_n and_o the_o regeneration-state_n the_o last_o be_v that_o shall_v crown_v all_o 2_o tit._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2._o man_n be_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o most_o creation_n 2_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n excellent_a of_o all_o god_n work_v here_o below_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o before_o he_o have_v make_v he_o he_o build_v he_o the_o world_n for_o his_o house_n the_o garden_n of_o eden_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o service_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n first_o and_o last_o make_v man_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o take_v time_n to_o consult_v about_o make_v man_n more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v sudden_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o much_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n genes_n 1._o 11_o 12_o 20_o 21._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n he_o deliberate_v upon_o it_o an_z there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n let_v we_o make_v man_n which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o after_o his_o own_o likeness_n which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o
that_o man_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o terrestrial_a creation_n god_n make_v all_o for_o his_o service_n first_o provide_v for_o he_o before_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n convenient_a for_o use_n and_o pleasure_n for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o what_o god_n make_v man_n man_n 3_o of_o what_o god_n make_v man_n and_o that_o be_v express_v genes_n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n form_v man_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nâ—stâ—ls_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n here_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n his_o boâ—y_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n chap._n 3._o 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n until_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v which_o as_o it_o abundant_o creator_n it_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v humblâ—_n and_o to_o admire_v his_o creator_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o former_a to_o form_v such_o a_o piece_n for_o his_o praise_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n so_o likewise_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v humble_a be_v make_v of_o so_o base_a a_o matter_n as_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v of_o and_o must_v return_v to_o it_o again_o of_o what_o shall_v dust_n be_v proud_a and_o why_o shall_v rational_a man_n and_o woman_n nay_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n paint_v out_o their_o dusty_a dunghill_n body_n as_o they_o do_v and_o likewise_o to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o his_o creator_n as_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 139._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o for_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a man_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 2._o 7._o that_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o more_o spiritual_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o creature_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n before_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n and_o substance_n be_v too_o curious_a for_o any_o to_o pretend_v any_o further_a to_o determine_v but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n that_o die_v not_o scripture_n do_v determine_v eccl._n 12._o 7._o matt._n 10._o 28._o luk._n 23._o 44._o act._n 7._o 59_o rev._n 6._o 9_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o its_o property_n and_o faculty_n than_o by_o its_o substance_n or_o essence_n the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n conscience_n memory_n etc._n etc._n the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o its_o operation_n appear_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v principal_o in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n the_o head_n be_v principal_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o conscience_n it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o school_n dispute_v inspiration_n whether_o the_o soul_n come_v by_o generation_n or_o inspiration_n whether_o the_o soul_n since_o adam_n creation_n and_o inspiration_n come_v by_o generation_n or_o inspiration_n a_o matter_n i_o think_v not_o much_o material_a yet_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o probable_a discovery_n hereof_o from_o scripture-revelation_n and_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o soul_n come_v by_o generation_n as_o the_o body_n do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n soul_n often_o in_o scripture_n intend_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o principle_n part_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a be_v include_v therein_o gen._n 12._o 5._o and_o abraham_n take_v sarah_n his_o wife_n and_o let_v his_o brother_n son_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o have_v get_v in_o haran_n chap._n 46._o 18._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zilpha_n who_o laban_n give_v to_o leah_n his_o daughter_n and_o these_o she_o bear_v unto_o jacob_n even_o sixteen_o soul_n v._o 22._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rachel_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o jacob_n all_o the_o soul_n be_v fourteen_o now_o this_o i_o understand_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v express_v may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o not_o at_o all_o intend_a v._o 26._o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n be_v seventy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o we_o may_v not_o rational_o where_o the_o whole_a be_v express_v by_o the_o soul_n leave_v out_o the_o soul_n from_o be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o it_o express_v then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v so_o that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o plainness_n determine_v this_o case_n and_o far_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o man_z shall_v as_o other_o creature_n procreate_v his_o like_a in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n here_o be_v two_o objection_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v zech._n 12._o 1._o thaâ—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o therefore_o it_o come_v not_o by_o generation_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o form_v the_o body_n likewise_o in_o the_o womb_n as_o he_o do_v the_o spirit_n yet_o that_o argue_v not_o that_o the_o body_n come_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n because_o god_n form_v it_o for_o generation_n be_v his_o ordinance_n and_o leave_v not_o out_o his_o form_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n psal_n 139._o 13_o 15_o 16._o for_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb._n and_o further_a it_o be_v say_v jer._n 10._o 16._o that_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n yet_o that_o argue_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n come_v not_o in_o way_n of_o generation_n object_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o destroy_v obj._n 2_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o what_o come_v from_o man_n by_o generation_n must_v die_v and_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n answ_n that_o will_v not_o necessary_o hold_v true_a for_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o immortal_a by_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v god_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o immortal_a but_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n no_o nor_o angel_n immortality_n both_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o power_n from_o the_o immortal_a god_n for_o he_o only_o it_o be_v that_o have_v immortality_n and_o make_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_v to_o be_v immortal_a so_o that_o this_o no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o come_v not_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v design_v to_o make_v the_o body_n immortal_a too_o in_o his_o own_o time_n quest_n spirit_n how_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v in_o bâ—dy_n sâ—ul_a and_o spirit_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o where_o he_o mention_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o lie_v the_o distinction_n answ_n sometime_o soul_n intend_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sometime_o the_o word_n soul_n intend_v both_o soul_n and_o spirit_n only_o mat._n 10._o 28._o sometime_o the_o word_n spirit_n intend_v both_o soul_n and_o spirit_n zech._n 12._o 1_o but_o when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v as_o in_o that_o scripture_n before_o express_v and_o in_o some_o other_o likewise_o in_o the_o threefold_a distinction_n i_o understand_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o 1._o as_o in_o all_o man_n the_o spirit_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n conscience_n will_n and_o affection_n wherein_o consist_v most_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o most_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v in_o all_o man_n though_o exceed_o deface_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o must_v be_v animal_n spirit_n vigitation_n sense_n lust_n hunger_n
thirst_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v call_v soul_n in_o other_o creature_n and_o this_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o animation_n thereof_o and_o this_o i_o understand_v be_v intend_v by_o soul_n when_o distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v plain_a what_o be_v in_o man_n as_o to_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o in_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n what_o be_v in_o man_n above_o and_o beyond_o other_o creature_n wherein_o his_o excellency_n consist_v as_o rational_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o all_o man_n 2._o when_o consider_v in_o saint_n as_o renew_v by_o grace_n 1._o negative_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o do_v nor_o 2._o do_v i_o understand_v by_o spirit_n be_v only_o intend_v the_o renew_a work_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a man_n create_v after_o god_n though_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n lie_v there_o but_o affirmative_o i_o understand_v that_o by_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o more_o rational_a understanding_n divine_a part_n in_o which_o the_o new_a work_n be_v wrought_v with_o the_o work_n wrought_v in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n by_o mind_n be_v mean_v the_o natural_a soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o in_o which_o the_o renew_a work_n be_v wrought_v the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v begin_v to_o be_v reneweâ—_n where_o first_o it_o principal_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v principal_o deface_v which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n and_o this_o spiritual_a work_n must_v pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n before_o our_o redemption_n will_v be_v complete_v hence_o our_o body_n must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o sinful_a nature_n that_o so_o our_o body_n may_v be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o that_o before_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new-covenant-restauration_n they_o must_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n wonderful_o blind_v be_v they_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o perfect_a or_o own_o personal_a perfection_n in_o this_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o but_o in_o part_n renew_v soul_n or_o spirit_n iv_o in_o what_o estate_n god_n make_v man_n and_o make_v 4_o in_o what_o estate_n man_n be_v make_v this_o the_o scripture_n do_v help_v we_o in_o we_o know_v in_o what_o estate_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o part_n by_o woeful_a experience_n but_o what_o we_o be_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o divine_a revelation_n only_o instruct_v we_o in_o which_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o uprightness_n free_a from_o sin_n eccles_n 7._o 29._o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n &_o ver_fw-la 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o chap._n 5._o 1._o &_o 9_o 6._o and_o doubtless_o this_o image_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n carry_v such_o a_o excellency_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o that_o we_o be_v go_v out_o from_o it_o can_v in_o any_o case_n comprehend_v it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o thing_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o â—_o thing_n the_o scripture_n we_o may_v give_v some_o guess_n at_o it_o in_o our_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v propose_v my_o apprehension_n herein_o in_o these_o six_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n breathe_v into_o he_o by_o god_n his_o understanding_n memory_n will_n affection_n conscience_n all_o perfect_a concern_v both_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n as_o far_o as_o need_v he_o in_o his_o station_n and_o may_v tend_v to_o make_v he_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a while_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n 2._o without_o all_o sin_n or_o sinful_a inclination_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o temptation_n present_v may_v prevail_v else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v upright_o and_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o subject_a to_o temptation_n else_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 3._o a_o power_n of_o freewill_n of_o stand_v or_o fall_v keep_v or_o lose_v his_o present_a happy_a estate_n a_o power_n of_o stand_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o fall_v and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o we_o have_v find_v i_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n say_v by_o woeful_a experience_n 4._o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a creature_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v psal_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o herein_o consist_v one_o special_a part_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o his_o fitness_n thereunto_o in_o the_o fall_a state_n where_o for_o necessity_n be_v but_o petty_a king_n and_o ruler_n over_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o you_o be_v god_n there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n image_n in_o government_n though_o exercise_v by_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n 5._o he_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o spirit_n for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o likeness_n i._n e._n in_o the_o likeness_n or_o image_n that_o god_n design_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o son_n in_o who_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 6._o i_o may_v add_v that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n so_o he_o make_v man_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n yet_o but_o one_o man_n all_o pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o first_o creation_n a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n in_o man_n this_o glorious_a terrestrial_a creature_n yet_o but_o one_o man_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n in_o god_n three_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o so_o will_v he_o make_v his_o creature_n man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o know_v his_o god_n v._o how_o man_n be_v make_v god_n make_v make_v 5_o how_o man_n be_v make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o he_o create_v man_n both_o male_a and_o female_a for_o by_o the_o word_n man_n be_v intend_v mankind_n i._n e._n both_o man_n and_o woman_n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v divide_o make_v the_o six_o day_n i_o suppose_v can_v be_v positive_o determine_v but_o that_o she_o be_v make_v in_o the_o man_n the_o six_o day_n if_o not_o dividual_o be_v plain_o assert_v and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o man_n be_v but_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o male_a from_o the_o female_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a for_o all_o their_o relative_a concern_v in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v doubtless_o teach_v the_o man_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o love_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o her_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o man_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o his_o work_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o creation_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v angel_n heavenly_a spirit_n angel_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v angel_n the_o divine_a word_n do_v evident_o declare_v gen._n 16._o 7._o &_o 24._o 7._o &_o 19_o 1._o psal_n 8._o 5._o with_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o be_v the_o create_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v create_v creature_n of_o god_n though_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v but_o little_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v create_v and_o that_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 1._o from_o scripture_n col._n 1._o 16._o for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n
3._o that_o novice_n in_o faith_n or_o ministry_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o devil_n sin_n of_o pride_n and_o 4._o that_o such_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o expose_v those_o that_o be_v ensnare_v therewith_o and_o captivate_v thereby_o to_o the_o devil_n condemnation_n that_o be_v eternal_a without_o hope_n or_o help_v o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o pride_n the_o second_o scripture-ground_n be_v the_o temptation_n he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o prevail_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n withal_o which_o be_v pride_n and_o disobedience_n he_o know_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v he_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o aspire_a pride_n will_v do_v and_o so_o prevail_v to_o throw_v down_o man_n as_o he_o think_v into_o his_o own_o condemnation_n the_o second_o sin_n of_o satan_n be_v lie_v as_o describe_v by_o our_o lord_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o his_o own_o lie_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o i._n e._n his_o own_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o three_o to_o pride_n and_o lie_v disobedience_n must_v be_v add_v i_o may_v say_v true_o that_o pride_n and_o lie_v be_v disobedience_n itself_o and_o that_o all_o know_a disobedience_n carry_v pride_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v when_o they_o know_v what_o they_o promise_v themselves_o in_o disobedience_n prove_v a_o ly._n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o some_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o in_o their_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v set_v to_o minister_v for_o man_n good_a and_o their_o think_n that_o too_o mean_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o as_o i_o have_v before_o mind_v that_o very_o probable_o their_o creation_n and_o fall_v too_o be_v before_o man_n be_v make_v 2._o because_o that_o man_n in_o his_o create_a estate_n of_o innocency_n have_v no_o need_n of_o angel_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o angel_n till_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a lord_n thereof_o under_o his_o maker_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o after_o restauration_n heb._n 2._o 5._o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v assist_v he_o on_o the_o spiritual_a account_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n in_o his_o create_a estate_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v nor_o 2._o do_v i_o think_v their_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o some_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n i._n e._n in_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v create_v upright_o and_o holy_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v and_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a to_o sin_v that_o sin_n than_o man_n be_v though_o all_o sin_n ever_o be_v and_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o nothing_o to_o prompt_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n but_o their_o good_a create_a estate_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o creator_n but_o after_o their_o first_o sin_n &_o fall_n they_o doubtless_o become_v the_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o nursery_n of_o all_o abomination_n 4._o unto_o what_o they_o fall_v as_o into_o sin_n so_o fall_v 4_o unto_o what_o thâ—y_n fall_v into_o remediless_a and_o perpetual_a misery_n never_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o angel_n shall_v quest_n sin_n and_o fall_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v afford_v a_o mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n after_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_v especial_o angel_n by_o creation_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a creature_n answ_n next_o to_o the_o wonderful_a will_n and_o answ_n counsel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n eph._n 1._o 11._o probable_o it_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o creation_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o strong_a creature_n than_o man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o more_o unpardonable_a offence_n in_o they_o than_o of_o weak_a man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n for_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o be_v much_o require_v 2._o angel_n though_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o creation_n yet_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n without_o any_o one_o to_o tempt_v they_o but_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o it_o by_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o so_o be_v snare_v by_o temptation_n 3._o the_o evil_a and_o fall_v angel_n proceed_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o new_a creation_n to_o destroy_v it_o immediate_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o set_v a_o everlasting_a seal_n of_o darkness_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o poor_a miserable_a fall_v man_n to_o open_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n on_o the_o term_n therein_o propose_v qâ—â—st_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n quest_n shall_v be_v so_o irreconcilable_o and_o unchangeable_o set_v in_o enmity_n against_o mankind_n as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a and_o unwearied_a work_n to_o be_v seek_v their_o destruction_n and_o especial_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1._o probably_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n fall_v god_n make_v man_n of_o a_o low_a station_n than_o they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o their_o steâ—d_n that_o so_o he_o may_v delight_v himself_o in_o a_o low_a creation_n prov._n 8._o 31._o 2._o because_o god_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n lose_v his_o poor_a creature_n man_n but_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o restauration_n for_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fall_a estate_n and_o leave_v the_o angel_n under_o darkness_n unto_o judgement_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o enmity_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o hinder_v this_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o his_o own_o damnation_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o end_n man._n â—_o the_o evil_n office_n &_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o man._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o evil_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o they_o be_v twofold_a 1._o such_o as_o respect_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o estate_n if_o permit_v by_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o jâ—o_n châ—p_n 1_o and_o 2._o to_o smiâ—e_n and_o afflict_v he_o in_o his_o child_n and_o substance_n and_o in_o his_o body_n too_o with_o dreadful_a sore_n and_o pain_n 2._o enter_v â—n_n and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o use_v they_o in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n mat._n 8._o 16._o mar._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 25_o 26._o 3._o by_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n to_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n rev._n 2._o 10._o 1_o peâ—_n 5._o 8_o 9_o 2._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n 1._o in_o stir_v up_o and_o trouble_v some_o with_o melancholiness_n to_o their_o great_a wrong_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o 16._o 23._o 2._o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o in_o blind_a the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v to_o their_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 4._o in_o prevail_v over_o wicked_a man_n to_o some_o gross_a and_o horrible_a iniquity_n and_o after_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o guilt_n till_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n 5._o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o make_v they_o willing_o subject_a to_o he_o eph._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o col._n 1._o 13._o 6._o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o entice_v and_o ensnare_v the_o lord_n people_n with_o sin_n if_o possible_a to_o ruin_v they_o effectual_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o eph._n 6._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 7._o to_o
by_o another_o name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o that_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o his_o people_n have_v have_v in_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a even_o by_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 61._o 9_o all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v chap._n 60._o 14._o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 6._o in_o this_o new_a estate_n their_o work_n shall_v praise_n 6_o shall_v sing_v new_a song_n of_o praise_n be_v to_o sing_v new_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 4._o 8._o that_o be_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o and_o exhort_v so_o much_o unto_o sing_v of_o new_a song_n psal_n 96._o 1._o and_o 98._o 1._o it_o relate_v especial_o to_o this_o estate_n they_o shall_v sing_v such_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o redeem_a one_o suitable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a work_n in_o they_o can_v the_o saint_n now_o sing_v new_a song_n or_o else_o they_o be_v better_o sing_v none_o but_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v complete_v therein_o without_o mixture_n reason_n from_o scripture_n further_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v this_o glorious_a truth_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o work_n i._n e._n the_o restauration_n say_v isa_n 25._o 1._o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n so_o likewise_o reason_n god_n further_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n deep_o discourse_v &_o discover_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o restauration_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v eph._n 1._o 11._o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v be_v from_o everlasting_a mic._n 5._o 2._o john_n 6._o 38_o 40._o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 2._o his_o eternal_a grace_n and-love_n to_o his_o love_n 2._o his_o eternal_a grace_n &_o love_n choose_a one_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o this_o estate_n therein_o to_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o with_o this_o glory_n in_o this_o new_a world_n jer._n 31._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n new_a covenant_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v and_o shall_v claim_v their_o interest_n therein_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o understand_v what_o and_o wherein_o heirship_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v to_o this_o new_a world_n see_v the_o new_a covenant_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 22_o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n bless_v include_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o new_a world_n to_o the_o heir_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n appli_v it_o as_o have_v be_v before_o mind_v rom._n 4._o 13_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 29._o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hiership_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o this_o inheritance_n which_o serve_v to_o open_v the_o heirship_n speak_v of_o in_o all_o other_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o new_a covenant_n heirship_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n make_v fall_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n manifest_a since_o the_o fall_n manifest_a ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o all_o thing_n since_o have_v be_v work_v in_o order_n thereunto_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o 12._o 3._o psal_n 37._o 11._o with_o mat._n 5._o 3._o rev._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o world_n without_o which_o this_o new_a work_n and_o world_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v heb._n 11._o 40._o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplish_n hereof_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o people_n john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o that_o place_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n mat._n 25._o 34._o rev._n 21._o 1._o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v frequent_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o to_o this_o present_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n it_o behoove_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v one_o truth_n as_o not_o to_o lose_v or_o destroy_v another_o which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a weakness_n among_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a how_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1._o as_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o gospel_n account_n now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o that_o glory_n be_v say_v in_o sense_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o heavenly_a birth_n must_v be_v from_o thence_o john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o above_o so_o the_o word_n be_v he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o doubtless_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o estate_n be_v administer_v here_o below_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 12._o but_o the_o glory_n itself_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o then_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v administer_v down_o from_o thence_o as_o now_o the_o grace_n and_o gracious_a gift_n be_v 2._o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o rom._n 21._o 23._o so_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o shall_v come_v down_o into_o the_o new_a earth_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v heaven_n then_o when_o in_o perfection_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o imperfection_n in_o this_o side_n that_o glory_n because_o make_v partaker_n of_o some_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 31_o 32_o 47._o and_o 25._o 1._o rev._n 18._o 20._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n phil_n 3_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20_o 36._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o capable_a to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o will_v add_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a isa_n 60._o 13._o and_o what_o place_n that_o be_v see_v ch._n 66._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 35._o act._n 7._o 49._o â—o_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n this_o open_v â—_o window_n into_o that_o truth_n so_o much_o by_o most_o condemn_v that_o be_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n where_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o new_a world_n must_v have_v the_o
mistake_v who_o think_v that_o the_o call_v to_o christianity_n be_v only_o to_o the_o profession_n thereof_o here_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o hereafter_o without_o holiness_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 3._o a_o call_v to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o glorious_a relation_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n or_o virtue_n as_o the_o way_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n this_o be_v that_o call_v the_o apostle_n mention_n rom._n 8._o 28._o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o great_o behoove_v such_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a call_v heb._n 3._o 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v it_o be_v effect_v from_o heaven_n and_o possess_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o intere_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n it_o be_v such_o a_o high_a holy_a heavenly_a virtuous_a and_o glorious_a call_v it_o great_o concern_v such_o to_o honour_v their_o christian_a call_v that_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o this_o effectual_a call_v consist_v it_o be_v a_o effectual_a turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o conversation_n or_o a_o effectual_a yield_v up_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n sincere_o turn_v to_o and_o follow_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 26._o 19_o and_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o waâ—_n of_o constant_a universal_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o be_v the_o special_a effectual_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v right_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o chap._n xi_o of_o faith_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 3._o it_o be_v ground_n and_o its_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v excellency_n faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a virtue_n that_o faith_n chap._n 11._o of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o and_o that_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v something_o distinct_o concern_v this_o great_a and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v faith_n only_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o i_o shall_v discover_v what_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o be_v 1._o what_o faith_n be_v itself_o take_v it_o on_o all_o account_n be_v a_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n faith_n be_v a_o give_v credit_n to_o or_o believe_v a_o report_n be_v it_o in_o humane_a or_o divine_a thing_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o humane_a relation_n on_o humane_a testimony_n be_v a_o humane_a faith_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a report_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v a_o hearty_a give_v credit_n to_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o give_v credence_n to_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o according_a to_o the_o ministration_n have_v be_v account_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o obedience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n always_o go_v together_o else_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n heb._n 11_o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v jam._n 2._o 22._o see_v you_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_v be_v his_o faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n require_v and_o accept_v throughout_o that_o ministration_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o their_o fail_v herein_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n and_o reproof_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o judgement_n deut._n 1_o 32._o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v describe_v both_o as_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 34._o 35._o unbelief_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v the_o condemn_v sin_n both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n isa_n 53._o 1._o a_o pophesy_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o gospel-faith_n hearty_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o salvation_n and_o life_n be_v promise_v john_n 20_o 31._o 2._o how_o this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v effect_v wrought_v 2._o hâ—w_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v a_o word-faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n thereof_o because_o without_o it_o person_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o direct_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o which_o person_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v obvious_a and_o clear_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v where_o the_o apostle_n even_o from_o principle_n of_o reason_n conclude_v that_o as_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v without_o a_o miracle_n which_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o god_n way_n of_o work_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o lord_n efficatious_o work_v the_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 2._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n that_o faith_n come_v john_n 17._o 20._o the_o word_n be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n accomplish_v the_o work_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o 3_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o ground_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n to_o perform_v it_o 1._o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v because_o you_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v not_o know_o tell_v you_o a_o lie_v it_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n for_o end_v of_o controversy_n among_o man_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o oath_n of_o two_o in_o common_a determine_v the_o case_n from_o supposition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v false_a though_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o word_n of_o one_o honest_a man_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o credence_n
than_o the_o oath_n of_o two_o liar_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o divine_a credence_n be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o this_o pitch_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o have_v speak_v be_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v that_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v do_v it_o then_o he_o be_v quiet_a it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o promise_v and_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o perform_v hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o psal_n 8â—_n 10._o and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1_o 7â—_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o honest_a man_n promise_v you_o that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v you_o give_v great_a credency_n thereunto_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a credence_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o faithful_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o performmance_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o may_v fail_v but_o god_n have_v all_o power_n of_o perforance_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o strong_a faith_n he_o fix_v both_o on_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o salvation_n for_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n all_o true_a believer_n heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n be_v likewise_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o what_o and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v in_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n isa_n 45._o 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n mich._n 7._o 7._o therefore_o will_v i_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 17._o 7._o john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n faith_n faith_n 4._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o choice_a virtue_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n for_o its_o excellency_n precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a for_o its_o excellent_a and_o precious_a uses_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o justifi_v god_n in_o his_o whole_a name_n god_n 1._o it_o justifi_v god_n especial_o in_o his_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n power_n wisdom_n purity_n and_o justice_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o exercise_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n abase_v and_o abuse_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a name_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v justifi_v god_n in_o his_o truth_n john_n 3_o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v i_o e._n believe_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a no_o wonder_n that_o unbelief_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o damnation_n sâ—eing_v it_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n not_o only_o in_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n man_n may_v believe_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o education_n and_o tradition_n and_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o conform_v thereunto_o and_o that_o do_v as_o true_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o way_n of_o unholiness_n and_o disobedience_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o true_a which_o say_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 12._o 14._o rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o liar_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o condition_n will_v justify_v sinner_n 2._o iâ—_n justifi_v the_o sinner_n the_o believer_n before_o god_n rom._n 5_o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soul-strengthening_a excellency_n excellency_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soul_n strengthen_v excellency_n it_o help_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o overcome_a the_o spiritual_a warfare_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n he_o strong_a our_o strength_n in_o the_o warfare_n be_v by_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v many_o enemy_n to_o encounter_n withal_o both_o within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v their_o strength_n eph_n 6._o 16._o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n with_o those_o high_a enemy_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o encounter_n withal_o express_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o chief_a defence_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o must_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o we_o get_v it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o world_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o they_o overcome_v they_o all_o how_o so_o why_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o and_o interest_n in_o better_a thing_n than_o either_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o can_v propound_v and_o that_o make_v the_o gracious_a soul_n to_o slight_a all_o and_o to_o account_v it_o but_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n it_o believe_v down_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o satan_n believe_v in_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o god_n strengthen_v keep_v and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v not_o without_o or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n our_o lord_n express_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 23._o faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n possible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o all_o thing_n possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v 4._o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o purify_v the_o heart_n 4._o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o it_o be_v of_o a_o purify_n nature_n in_o its_o exercise_n and_o employment_n it_o exercise_v itself_o about_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o holy_a end_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o work_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o
love_n of_o holiness_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a institution_n ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v bind_v duty_n to_o live_v up_o to_o he_o therein_o in_o a_o word_n faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o work_v the_o soul_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o holiness_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o faith_n be_v thus_o exercise_v the_o more_o holy_a conformity_n will_v there_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n 5._o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o fill_v the_o peace_n 5._o it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o jâ—y_n &_o peace_n soul_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n that_o give_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n but_o it_o come_v into_o we_o through_o believe_v it_o never_o come_v to_o any_o soul_n but_o by_o believe_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o good_a tiding_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n it_o all_o afford_v joy_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v exercise_v therein_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o 6._o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n 6._o iâ—s_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o â—ther_n divine_a virtue_n mother_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o all_o other_o divine_a virtue_n love_n hope_v patience_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o nurse_v and_o nourish_v up_o under_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o though_o faith_n work_v and_o get_v strength_n by_o these_o yet_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o as_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n so_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a virtue_n and_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v right_a and_o true_a than_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o something_o of_o every_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o it_o may_v engage_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n virtue_n &c_n &c_n according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o faith_n be_v the_o first_o active_a demonstrative_a virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n 7._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n acceptable_a 7._o it_o render_v both_o person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a that_o it_o render_v our_o person_n and_o service_n and_o all_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n acceptable_a to_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n see_v heb._n 11._o almost_o throughout_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o elder_n of_o old_a be_v all_o accept_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o object_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o seem_v to_o prefer_v love_n as_o the_o only_a gospel_n amiable_a and_o acceptable_a virtue_n yea_o even_o above_o and_o beyond_o faith_n vers_fw-la 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v all_o faith_n without_o love_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v produce_v nothing_o issue_n in_o nothing_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o true_a love_n and_o though_o love_v be_v the_o most_o heavenborn_a virtue_n that_o which_o make_v we_o most_o like_a god_n yet_o this_o love_n be_v not_o can_v be_v before_z and_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v love_v god_n till_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n till_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v he_o nor_o love_v his_o word_n till_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 8._o it_o be_v excellent_a end_n and_o issue_n discover_v end_n 8._o it_o be_v excellenâ—s_a end_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virtue_n it_o issue_n the_o soul_n in_o glory_n it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o glory_n through_o it_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n he_o that_o endure_v i_o e._n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o salvation_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o this_o note_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o living-working_a power_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o those_o other_o divine_a virtue_n aforemention_v but_o to_o this_o of_o faith_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o some_o case_n chap._n xii_o of_o repentance_n repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v undoubted_a repentance_n chap._n 12._o of_o repentance_n companion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o sometime_o repentance_n be_v include_v in_o faith_n and_o sometime_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o repentance_n and_o it_o come_v in_o immediate_o with_o faith_n and_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o life_n and_o in_o my_o method_n in_o speak_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metanoesate_n proper_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o a_o ordinary_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o own_v of_o delight_v in_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o the_o own_n of_o delight_v in_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o lord_n in_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o a_o word_n true_a repentance_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n unto_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v effectual_o change_v there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o conversion_n for_o that_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v repentance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o turn_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o or_o from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o error_n to_o truth_n or_o a_o turn_n from_o prophanery_n to_o civility_n or_o formality_n so_o the_o last_o estate_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v the_o turn_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o isa_n 55_o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o repentance_n the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o way_n and_o work_n of_o repentance_n the_o soul_n shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a one_o hereafter_o 2._o that_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o evangelical_n duty_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o evangelical_n duty_n duty_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o legal_a as_o some_o imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o a_o duty_n person_n who_o think_v repentance_n to_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a old_a covenant_n work_n and_o the_o person_n exercise_v in_o it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o old_a covenant_n spirit_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o stranger_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o the_o way_n of_o interest_n therein_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v evangelical_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n or_o term_n of_o all_o our_o new_a covenant_n mercy_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v propound_v on_o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n and_o without_o it_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v any_o interest_n therein_o luke_n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n must_v precede_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o condition_n no_o repentance_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2._o 28._o repent_v every_o one_o
all_o which_o it_o appear_v and_o likewise_o from_o experience_n that_o true_a repentance_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o soul_n first_o return_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o relapse_n and_o return_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n 3._o concomitant_a and_o companion_n of_o true_a resolution_n 3._o holy_a resolution_n repentance_n be_v holy_a resolution_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n 1._o to_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o be_v drink_v to_o be_v more_o 1._o to_o sin_v no_o more_o profane_a and_o graceless_a no_o more_o hos_fw-la 14_o 8._o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n isa_n 30._o 22._o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o o_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a repent_v soul_n be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n and_o they_o resolve_v against_o it_o they_o say_v to_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o get_v you_o hence_o pride_n and_o get_v you_o hence_o covetuousness_n etc._n etc._n job_n 40._o 5._o once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proc_v no_o further_o 2._o holy_a resolution_n for_o time_n to_o come_v in_o lord_n 2._o to_o cleave_v to_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o keep_v close_o with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o way_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o â—â—s_o will_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n to_o new_a convert_v act_v 11._o 23._o they_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a resolution_n of_o joshua_n ch._n 24._o 15._o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119._o 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n this_o holy_a resolution_n bring_v into_o practice_n god_n own_v abundant_o isa_n 26._o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 4._o companion_n of_o repentance_n be_v watchfulness_n watchfulness_n 4._o companion_n of_o repentance_n be_v watchfulness_n and_o care_n for_o future_a to_o come_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n without_o which_o the_o high_a resolution_n prove_v abortive_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o without_o this_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o person_n be_v easy_o ensnare_v therewith_o to_o be_v watchful_a of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o wild_n and_o device_n who_o watch_v to_o catch_v soul_n with_o his_o bait_n to_o be_v watchful_a of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o occasion_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o evil_a to_o be_v watchful_a of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v and_o ensnare_v o_o the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o miscarry_v not_o in_o any_o matter_n either_o of_o omission_n or_o of_o commission_n by_o any_o temptation_n but_o where_o the_o repentance_n be_v not_o right_a but_o feign_v there_o be_v no_o care_n or_o watchfulness_n or_o very_o little_a and_o slender_a care_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_n very_o little_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o keep_v close_o with_o god_n in_o duty_n very_o little_a watchfulness_n unto_o prayer_n to_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v instruct_v in_o wisdom_n he_o know_v that_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v understanding_n job_n 22._o 28._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o frequent_a exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a very_o careful_a of_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o companion_n that_o may_v ensnare_v therewith_o see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o eph._n 5._o 7_o 11_o 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 22_o 6._o repentance_n be_v a_o continue_a work_n in_o all_o work_n 6._o repentance_n be_v a_o continual_a work_n the_o part_n thereof_o or_o with_o all_o its_o concomitant_n it_o be_v never_o over_o or_o end_v while_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o imperfect_a and_o sin_v state_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o close_v with_o god_n and_o the_o first_o visible_a work_n be_v a_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n a_o change_n of_o estate_n a_o change_n in_o spirit_n in_o principle_n in_o conversation_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o christian_n in_o as_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o christian_n much_o as_o the_o sinful_a nature_n continue_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o vanity_n and_o evil_n that_o occasion_n need_v of_o daily_a repenting_n and_o through_o temptation_n sometime_o especial_o with_o some_o gross_a miscarriage_n which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o former_a example_n of_o saint_n in_o scripture_n do_v witness_v as_o job_n david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o repent_v mourn_a and_o abhor_v themselves_o as_o likewise_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o its_o the_o daily_a work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v daily_o renew_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o work_n must_v go_v on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o life_n of_o watch_v war_a repent_v mourn_a pray_v believe_v and_o obey_v till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n every_o new_a sin_n must_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n must_v be_v mourn_v under_o and_o the_o pardon_n of_o purge_v of_o not_o only_o know_v but_o unknown_a sin_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o psal_n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n clean_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n a_o loose_a vain_a carnal_a careless_a sluggish_a negligent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n do_v wonderful_o unbecome_v true_a christian_n and_o do_v rather_o demonstrate_v such_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o be_v dead_a dead_a while_n they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v the_o humble_a holy_a repent_v believe_v obey_v soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n mat._n 5._o 3._o to_o 8._o psal_n 50._o 23._o phil_n 3_o 20_o 21._o therefore_o 1._o wonderful_o be_v the_o world_n use_v 1._o use_v cheat_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n without_o repentance_n who_o talk_n of_o christianity_n church_n worship_n ordinance_n remission_n of_o sin_n glory_n and_o all_o without_o repentance_n which_o be_v impossible_a a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n not_o only_o to_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n without_o repentance_n but_o hate_v abhor_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n sure_o such_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 2._o great_o likewise_o be_v they_o mistake_v use_v 2._o use_v who_o think_v that_o repentance_n be_v no_o evangelical_n work_n but_o legal_a or_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o saint_n but_o tend_v much_o to_o carnalness_n and_o fleshly_a liberty_n or_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o person_n who_o think_v themselves_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v no_o repentance_n a_o argument_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o know_v themselves_o and_o from_o thence_o pride_n of_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n 3._o therefore_o let_v gracious_a soul_n be_v exhort_v use_v 3._o use_v to_o be_v daily_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v daily_a cause_n thereof_o and_o need_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o as_o there_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o faith_n as_o to_o interest_n can_v be_v keep_v alive_a but_o by_o repentance_n therefore_o as_o they_o sin_v daily_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o repent_v daily_o and_o to_o be_v daily_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n object_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o every_o object_n new_a covenant_n virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o come_v under_o the_o absolute_a promise_n
be_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o confidence_n which_o afford_v peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v reason_v too_o make_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o present_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o by_o present_a enjoyment_n heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o side_n the_o glory_n promise_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v be_v danger_n of_o draw_v back_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 2._o how_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v the_o assurance_n obtain_v 2._o how_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v of_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o resultancy_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o instance_n mat._n 5._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v many_o precious_a promise_n make_v to_o person_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o those_o divine_a virtue_n therein_o express_v as_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n who_o so_o find_v those_o virtue_n in_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o claim_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o mat._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o engage_v to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o 1_o jâ—h_n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o faith_n if_o right_a be_v accompany_v with_o those_o other_o virtue_n mention_v as_o love_v to_o god_n love_v to_o his_o people_n obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o believer_n ver_fw-la 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n what_o the_o world_n be_v that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o explain_v chap._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n by_o fix_v the_o soul_n on_o better_a object_n than_o the_o world_n be_v heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o the_o resultancy_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o and_o do_v love_v his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o do_v sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o but_o my_o fail_v therein_o be_v my_o grief_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_o dead_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v my_o real_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abandon_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o be_o bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o way_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o may_v make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o they_o give_v diligence_n to_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o john_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o and_o according_a to_o our_o abound_v in_o those_o divine_a virtue_n or_o not_o abound_v so_o will_v our_o assurance_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o quest._n be_v not_o assurance_n the_o immediate_a quest_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n to_o i_o answ_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sealing_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o do_v refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o seal_v up_o love_n to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n yet_o for_o person_n to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o seal_a evidence_n which_o relate_v neither_o to_o word_n nor_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o some_o apprehend_o over-powrings_a or_o â—rong_a persuasion_n without_o all_o ground_n â—rong_a confidence_n and_o consolation_n but_o know_v not_o â—rom_o whence_o it_o come_v can_v give_v no_o reason_n thereof_o but_o suppose_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o on_o of_o our_o own_o spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o lâ—ght_n and_o i_o fear_v many_o soul_n have_v miscarry_v on_o this_o account_n 2._o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o saint_n must_v come_v in_o by_o believe_v if_o right_n rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o what_o ever_o come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n may_v prove_v a_o â—ancy_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o some_o word_n or_o both_o in_o which_o be_v find_v the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v for_o a_o twofold_a seal_n 1._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o its_o gift_n and_o mighty_a work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o 2._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n relative_a to_o interest_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n joh._n 16._o 13_o 14._o where_o word_n â—he_v spirit_n seal_v by_o the_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ed_z that_o be_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o truth_n â—e_v 〈◊〉_d not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o lead_v into_o truth_n be_v in_o open_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o take_v of_o he_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v show_v to_o we_o more_o than_o be_v reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n and_o this_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v through_o the_o word_n read_v hear_v and_o apply_v to_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o spirit_n comfort_n by_o open_v christ_n and_o the_o bless_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n relate_v to_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n quest_n in_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o spirit_n quest_n work_v by_o the_o word_n in_o seal_v up_o assurance_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a bring_n in_o of_o scripture_n over-powring_o unthought_a on_o or_o unexpected_a answ_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n answ_n may_v so_o work_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o sometime_o he_o have_v so_o wrought_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o usual_a nor_o always_o may_v it_o prove_v so_o fafe_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o for_o when_o we_o respect_v more_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o show_n of_o the_o seal_a testimony_n as_o apprehend_v lie_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o the_o matter_n satan_n may_v transform_v himself_o therein_o and_o deceive_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v know_v some_o look_v so_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v evidence_n in_o
no_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o religious_a observance_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o whereas_o in_o truth_n christ_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a worshipper_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o especial_o in_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n a_o unholy_a spirit_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o do_v undervalue_v the_o holy_a institute_v ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o when_o person_n set_v themselves_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o will_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appointment_n when_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o worship_n and_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o imagination_n or_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o other_o but_o be_v inveterate_v and_o â—mbitterated_v in_o their_o spirit_n against_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o people_n for_o worship_v he_o therein_o and_o so_o come_v under_o that_o blame_n hos_n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n the_o constitution_n of_o church_n according_a to_o new-covenant_n rule_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n so_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v be_v become_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o too_o many_o who_o otherwise_o we_o willing_o hope_v be_v godly_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o profane_a man_n to_o profane_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n for_o walk_v therein_o but_o it_o behoove_v all_o that_o pretend_v true_a godliness_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o know_v that_o look_v how_o far_o they_o miscarry_v herein_o so_o far_o they_o miscarry_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o the_o best_a must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o blame_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o end_n and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o building_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o to_o 15._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o holy_a work_n be_v such_o man_n 2._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o walk_v before_o and_o towards_o man_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n holiness_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v and_o expect_v his_o people_n to_o walk_v holy_o towards_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o they_o walk_v holy_o just_o and_o inoffensive_o towards_o all_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n mat._n 5._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o walk_v holy_o before_o man_n this_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n i_o shall_v mention_v or_o distinguish_v in_o five_o particular_n 1._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o sin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o sincere_a soul_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n likewise_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v concern_v herein_o therefore_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o depart_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n o_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n pride_n oppression_n profaneness_n â—â—ght_n behaviour_n jesting_n evil_a communication_n and_o the_o like_a which_o will_v occasion_v man_n to_o reproach_n and_o harden_v they_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o destruction_n thus_o man_n profess_v godliness_n not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o wrong_a their_o own_o soul_n bring_v dishonour_n to_o religion_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o themselves_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n by_o their_o bad_a example_n o_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o have_v not_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v rom._n 2._o 23_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o to_o walk_v just_o and_o righteous_o towards_o man_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o worldly_a concernment_n christian_n shall_v be_v exceed_o conscious_a and_o careful_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o no_o unjust_a or_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o to_o keep_v to_o that_o righteous_a rule_n as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v sincere_o follow_v it_o will_v prevent_v many_o miscarriage_n on_o this_o account_n and_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o person_n who_o can_v for_o worldly_a advantage_n do_v wrong_a defraud_n or_o oppress_v other_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o sincerity_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o least_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o the_o great_a this_o of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o and_o dislike_v in_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o his_o ministration_n both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o person_n who_o can_v gripe_v and_o grind_v defraud_n and_o oppress_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o count_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n be_v a_o inoffensive_a walk_n that_o be_v to_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o too_o often_o do_v that_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o holiness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o displease_v man_n than_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o please_v god_n than_o man_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o gal._n 1._o 10._o but_o in_o case_n wherein_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v inoffensive_o rom._n 12._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o and_o wilful_a breach_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v much_o of_o unholiness_n in_o too_o many_o profess_v people_n in_o this_o matter_n 4._o a_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o peaceable_a holy_a walk_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n to_o live_v to_o it_o and_o unpeaceable_a froward_a person_n can_v well_o be_v account_v a_o holy_a person_n a_o wonderful_a mistake_v it_o be_v in_o person_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n make_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n on_o unsound_a and_o ungrounded_a notion_n when_o it_o may_v be_v these_o very_a notion_n on_o which_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v when_o right_o examine_v be_v unholy_a notion_n without_o all_o foot_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o slight_a of_o the_o subtle_a adversary_n be_v unholiness_n shroud_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n it_o behoove_v all_o serious_a soul_n ensnare_v with_o this_o evil_a to_o consider_v it_o in_o time_n and_o to_o repent_v 5._o a_o holy_a walk_n and_o holy_a work_n be_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v good_a to_o man_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10._o 38._o and_o true_o as_o good_a work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n holiness_n so_o be_v they_o the_o undoubted_a concommitant_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v
deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o confess_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o to_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o eph._n 3._o 8._o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o true_a and_o save_v new_a covenant_n knowledge_n be_v a_o soul-humbling_a and_o self-abasing_a knowledge_n but_o the_o common_a head-knowledg_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n attain_v unto_o be_v a_o soul-exalting_a and_o self-boasting_a knowledge_n it_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a they_o swell_v with_o their_o own_o good_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o they_o think_v themselves_o best_a and_o every_o one_o worse_a than_o themselves_o he_o say_v as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o gracious_a soul_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o god_n gracious_a work_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o they_o but_o to_o be_v proud_o thankful_a be_v proper_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o caâ—nal_a professor_n the_o hypocrite_n jehu_n like_o say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v all_o for_o himself_o but_o this_o self-abasing_a and_o soul-humbling_a knowledge_n if_o far_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n self-boasting_a and_o self-glorying_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o whatever_o such_o person_n pretend_v to_o know_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n ignorant_a do_v person_n know_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o right_o do_v without_o the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v see_v cause_n enough_o in_o themselves_o to_o abase_v themselves_o but_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o be_v he_o that_o think_v of_o his_o knowledge_n so_o as_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o grow_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a therewith_o such_o a_o one_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o which_o its_o clear_a that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pride_n and_o puffing_n up_o he_o that_o know_v most_o be_v puff_v up_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o here_o i_o will_v mind_v a_o word_n further_o lest_o any_o gracious_a soul_n by_o this_o shall_v fall_v into_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o save_a knowledge_n may_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o same_o temptation_n of_o pride_n and_o puffing_n up_o not_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o knowledge_n but_o partly_o from_o ignorance_n and_o especial_o from_o fleshly_a corruption_n there_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edifi_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a for_o it_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o formality_n or_o kind_n thereof_o as_o speculative_a relate_v to_o the_o thing_n know_v or_o understand_v it_o differ_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n than_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o even_o such_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o as_o we_o all_o have_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o knowledge_n in_o itself_o puff_v up_o if_o save_v and_o sanctify_v but_o it_o be_v the_o base_a flesh_n corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o take_v a_o advantage_n therefrom_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o so_o of_o pride_n as_o of_o worldliness_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o puffing_n up_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n experience_n teach_v this_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o experience_n as_o be_v manifest_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o self-boasting_a through_o his_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n hence_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o such_o be_v the_o baseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o be_v pride_v itself_o and_o puff_v up_o in_o heavenly_a light_n and_o knowledge_n the_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o sincere_a soul_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o sincere_a heart_n that_o live_v in_o light_n do_v not_o only_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o himself_o and_o so_o espy_v these_o fleshly_a motion_n and_o working_n to_o self-exaltation_n and_o puffing_n up_o and_o so_o judge_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o detestable_a thing_n watch_v it_o and_o war_n against_o it_o as_o against_o any_o other_o iniquity_n but_o the_o mere_o notional_a head_n professor_n and_o hypocrite_n he_o please_v himself_o in_o it_o it_o be_v his_o life_n his_o glory_n self-glorying_a be_v his_o high_a attainment_n and_o so_o his_o life_n all_o his_o reception_n of_o light_n have_v not_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o self_n he_o seek_v himself_o and_o glori_v in_o his_o self-attainments_a and_o live_v therein_o with_o pleasure_n he_o preach_v for_o himself_o and_o pray_v and_o discourse_v and_o profess_v for_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o live_v in_o self_n as_o his_o element_n as_o the_o fish_n live_v in_o the_o water_n all_o his_o light_n and_o knowledge_n work_v he_o not_o out_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o attain_v but_o to_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n he_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o therewith_o for_o such_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2._o 18._o 23._o 2._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o heart-affecting_a knowledge_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o heart_n affect_v and_o a_o hearttransform_a knowledge_n knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o hearttransforming_a knowledge_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n affect_v the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n love_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o love_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o a_o hatred_n to_o every_o false_a way_n ps_n 119._o 125._o the_o prophet_n pray_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o precept_n ver_fw-la 127._o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n above_o fine_a god_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n this_o be_v true_a knowledge_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o hatred_n against_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o save_v knowledge_n affect_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o exalt_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o and_o have_v low_a and_o contemptible_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heart-affecting_a and_o a_o heart-delighting_a knowledge_n it_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o a_o hearttransforming_a and_o change_a knowledge_n it_o leave_v not_o soul_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o vain_a and_o sinful_a as_o they_o be_v before_o no_o but_o it_o change_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o very_o much_o effect_n what_o god_n require_v rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o save_v knowledge_n effect_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o a_o change_a nature_n it_o work_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n design_n in_o the_o gospel_n
live_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o isa_n 64._o 5._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o read_v those_o scripture_n at_o your_o leisure_n 3._o if_o you_o love_v christ_n you_o do_v love_v what_o hate_v 3._o love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v you_o love_v holiness_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o hate_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o disobedience_n and_o every_o false_a way_n though_o you_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o so_o do_v psal_n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a i._n e._n though_o the_o wicked_a hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n for_o their_o hate_v and_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o let_v those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n have_v evil_a still_o for_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v hate_v they_o for_o their_o hate_v of_o wickedness_n o_o therefore_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o love_v goodness_n amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n love_v psal_n 11._o 7._o and_o christ_n love_v psal_n 40._o 7._o heb._n 1._o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a wickedness_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n do_v you_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o then_o show_v it_o in_o this_o way_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o most_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n do_v in_o truth_n hate_v that_o which_o god_n love_v and_o love_n that_o which_o he_o hate_v a_o infallible_a discovery_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o they_o 4._o those_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v love_n appear_v 4._o they_o love_v his_o appear_v his_o appear_v and_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o sure_o those_o who_o talk_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v with_o he_o desire_v not_o his_o come_n that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o enjoy_v he_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o love_n it_o be_v love_v but_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n not_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n if_o the_o bride_n pretend_v love_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o desire_v not_o the_o marriage-day_n can_v be_v content_a if_o that_o never_o come_v it_o argue_v but_o little_a or_o no_o love_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o relation_n if_o the_o wife_n pretend_v love_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o home_n care_v not_o where_o ever_o he_o do_v return_v it_o be_v but_o little_a sign_n of_o love_n so_o for_o soul_n to_o talk_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o desire_v not_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o the_o near_a relation_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o have_v ground_n to_o fear_v their_o love_n be_v not_o right_a they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n when_o they_o must_v go_v to_o he_o or_o to_o a_o worse_a place_n and_o to_o worse_a company_n i_o fear_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o who_o think_v and_o say_v they_o love_v christ_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o they_o who_o love_n christ_n do_v love_n his_o appear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o see_v 2_o tit._n 4._o 7_o 8._o tit._n 1._o 13._o heb._n 9_o 28._o rev._n 22._o 20._o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v that_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v a_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 5._o those_o who_o love_n god_n do_v love_n his_o people_n 5._o they_o love_v his_o people_n people_n also_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v because_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o they_o divine_a virtue_n be_v in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n heir_n to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o love_v they_o this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n do_v love_n his_o brother_n also_o and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 5._o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v quest_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n answ_n it_o be_v then_o true_a love_n when_o it_o be_v sincere_a answ_n sincere_a it_o be_v true_a when_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n not_o hypocritical_a and_o in_o show_v only_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v much_o word_n and_o tongue-love_n but_o little_a deed-love_n much_o feign_a love_n but_o little_a unfeigned_a love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n because_o if_o we_o love_v right_o it_o must_v be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v rational_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o hypocritical_a love_n word-love_n tongue-love_n love_v in_o show_n feign_a love_n no_o god_n abhor_v it_o and_o so_o shall_v man_n rom._n 12._o 9_o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n it_o be_v sincere_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v right_a and_o true_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o i_o speak_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o commandment_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o other_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n 2._o it_o be_v then_o true_a when_o it_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a 2._o when_o it_o be_v spiritual_a love_n when_o it_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n when_o we_o love_v for_o his_o sake_n mark_v 9_o 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n the_o lord_n take_v well_o any_o the_o least_o token_n of_o love_n show_v to_o any_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o their_o love_n to_o he_o in_o any_o who_o show_v kindness_n for_o his_o sake_n mat._n 10._o 42._o as_o the_o great_a show_n of_o love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v not_o account_v of_o with_o he_o so_o the_o least_o act_n of_o love_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v because_o that_o where_o little_a act_n of_o love_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n great_a act_n will_v be_v if_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n concur_v 3._o it_o be_v then_o right_a and_o true_a when_o it_o manifest_v doing-love_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o doing-love_n itself_o in_o action_n when_o it_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o to_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o word_n and_o tongue-love_n i_o say_v true_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o do_v love_n for_o soul_n for_o body_n for_o both_o as_o occasion_n and_o need_n require_v according_a to_o ability_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o those_o that_o be_v streight-hearted_n and_o streight-handed_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o necessity_n have_v ground_n to_o suspect_v themselves_o that_o they_o love_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o people_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o expect_v that_o man_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o give_v much_o he_o expect_v much_o 1_o tit._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o and_o not_o grudge_o for_o that_o be_v not_o thankworthy_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o true_a discovery_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o &_o 8._o 12._o rom._n 12._o
etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15._o 3_o 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o song_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a 6._o it_o be_v that_o virtue_n unto_o which_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o virtue_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v include_v in_o true_a faith_n prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o this_o happy_a fear_n must_v be_v always_o never_o off_o the_o heart_n chap._n 23._o 17._o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v always_o every_o day_n let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n ps_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o 128._o 1_o 4._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o person_n who_o fear_v god_n in_o truth_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n 2._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o the_o god_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o holy_a honourable_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o awe_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n because_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n ps_n 33._o 8._o let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o isa_n 8._o 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n it_o become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o have_v humble_a holy_a reverend_a and_o tremble_a thought_n of_o god_n always_o ps_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o christian_n have_v too_o low_a and_o common_a thought_n of_o god_n which_o exceed_o unbecome_v they_o and_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n on_o the_o spiritual_a account_n as_o well_o as_o dishonourable_a unto_o god_n this_o holy_a reverend_a fear_n be_v a_o love-like_a fear_n not_o a_o slavish_a fear_n a_o spouse-like_a fear_n flow_v from_o or_o mix_v with_o love_n let_v the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n or_o fear_v her_o husband_n the_o wife_n reverence_n of_o or_o fear_v towards_o her_o husband_n be_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v slavish_a but_o in_o love_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n ordinance_n so_o it_o behoove_v every_o true_a christian_a to_o reverence_n honour_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o with_o this_o filial_a spouse-like_a fear_n to_o love_n god_n and_o fear_v before_o he_o to_o help_v on_o this_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o god_n meditation_n to_o help_v we_o to_o fear_v god_n shall_v propound_v some_o serious_a meditation_n of_o god_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o beget_v and_o increase_v this_o holy_a reverend_a awe_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 1._o live_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o greatness_n 1._o his_o greatness_n greatness_n o_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n and_o above_o all_o man_n psal_n 89._o 6_o 7._o for_o who_o in_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o note_v that_o this_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o our_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n therefore_o be_v he_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 147._o 5._o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o 95._o 3._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o go_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o or_o a_o resultancy_n draw_v from_o this_o meditation_n of_o his_o greatness_n above_o all_o ver_fw-la 6._o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n that_o be_v see_v he_o be_v such_o a_o great_a one_o above_o all_o even_o our_o maker_n let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o he_o i._n e._n let_v we_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o holy_a reverence_n let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v our_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n exod._n 15._o 11._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n and_o this_o result_n the_o prophet_n draw_v from_o this_o meditation_n jer._n 10._o 6_o 7._o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v that_o be_v to_o be_v great_a above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n that_o will_v tend_v to_o season_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o bless_a virtue_n the_o greatness_n the_o gloriousness_n of_o god_n to_o live_v upon_o our_o heart_n 2._o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n he_o purity_n 2._o his_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n serious_n thought_n of_o god_n holiness_n will_v beget_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o this_o holy_a reverend_a fear_n psal_n 99_o 9_o exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o sight_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n will_v help_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o reverendly_a and_o awful_o this_o be_v it_o make_v isaiah_n chap._n 6._o 3._o 5._o when_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v out_o as_o overcome_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o cry_n woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v and_o i_o hope_v all_o true_a christian_n can_v experience_n that_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n oâ—_n god_n will_v â—ill_v they_o with_o humble_a honourable_a and_o awful_a thought_n of_o he_o 3._o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n o_o goodness_n 3._o his_o goodness_n god_n especial_o on_o the_o new_a covenant_n account_n will_v tend_v wonderful_o to_o season_n thâ—_n soul_n with_o this_o virtue_n and_o this_o mix_a witâ—_n the_o rest_n make_v it_o to_o be_v evangelical_n fear_n thaâ—_n sonlike_a spouse-like_a fear_n that_o so_o mucâ—_n concern_v and_o become_v the_o saint_n thâ—_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n hos_n 3._o 5._o afterward_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israâ—_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a day_n work_n especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o saint_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n ps_n 130._o 4._o with_o thou_o be_v forgiveness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v the_o goodness_n forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v with_o god_n will_v make_v his_o people_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o he_o that_o will_v sin_n without_o fear_n because_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a may_v just_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v without_o all_o grace_n gracious_a soul_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o all_o the_o great_a goodness_n that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o and_o show_v unto_o his_o people_n jer_n 33._o 9_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o interest_v in_o it_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o sure_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o greatness_n the_o glory_n the_o purity_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o badness_n but_o with_o astonishment_n holy_a reverence_n and_o fear_v and_o thus_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o
of_o this_o mistake_n consider_v and_o ponder_v well_o 1._o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o be_v frequent_o so_o state_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v practise_v mat._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o notion_n run_v contrary_a to_o and_o thwart_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o god_n and_o whence_o then_o it_o be_v you_o may_v easy_o judge_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o notion_n never_o mention_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o this_o work_n according_a to_o time_n place_n and_o opportunity_n therefore_o a_o unscriptural_a and_o new_a foundation_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o event_n discover_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o make_v such_o person_n to_o become_v prayerless_a and_o so_o by_o degree_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o graceless_a person_n woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n that_o gracious_a person_n have_v meet_v withal_o and_o have_v suffer_v much_o of_o loss_n thereby_o on_o the_o spiritual_a account_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n under_o any_o pretence_n to_o work_v off_o soul_n from_o this_o duty_n yet_o fourthly_a it_o concern_v christian_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o in_o spirit_n too_o the_o duty_n destroy_v not_o nor_o hinder_v spiritual_a service_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v spiritual_a where_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o conscience_n as_o duty_n prayer_n with_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o duty_n pray_v always_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o pray_v without_o cease_v etc._n etc._n and_o where_o it_o be_v in_o conscience_n to_o god_n perform_v by_o believer_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o want_v to_o do_v his_o office_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o your_o duty_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o assist_v you_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o service_n of_o he_o 2._o other_o be_v discourage_v in_o this_o duty_n sin_n the_o sense_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n their_o corrupt_a nature_n o_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o see_v such_o a_o body_n of_o death_n such_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n attend_v i_o daily_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o pray_v or_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n for_o i_o see_v iniquity_n cleave_v to_o my_o best_a service_n and_o i_o can_v pray_v without_o â—â—n_fw-la and_o therefore_o better_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o its_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o loathe_n thereof_o and_o this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a justify_v person_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n to_o be_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o true_a misery_n and_o most_o dangerous_a condition_n 2._o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o sinful_a nature_n man_n woman_n and_o be_v that_o thy_o burden_n in_o good_a earnest_n why_o then_o pray_v the_o more_o and_o cry_v the_o more_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n for_o power_n to_o mortify_v thy_o sin_n and_o sinâ—â—l_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o discourage_v because_o of_o thy_o sinfulness_n indeed_o if_o you_o like_v and_o love_v thy_o sin_n then_o tremble_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v thou_o but_o if_o you_o hate_v and_o abhor_v thy_o corruption_n and_o thyself_o because_o thereof_o then_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o go_v to_o god_n repent_o and_o believe_o and_o pray_v god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o power_n against_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o this_o know_v that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o pray_v till_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n thou_o be_v never_o like_a to_o pray_v here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o will_v thou_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v have_v thou_o no_o sin_n remember_v the_o prophet_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o and_o more_o earnest_a because_o of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 25._o 11._o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o lord_n pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a quest_n why_o do_v christ_n pray_v then_o who_o have_v quest_n no_o sin_n answ_n 1._o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o answ_n own_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o encounter_v with_o justice_n and_o satisfy_v that_o and_o to_o conquer_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o poor_a sinner_n even_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o find_v support_v for_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o difficulty_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n a_o three_o hindrance_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n expression_n 3._o want_v of_o expression_n be_v want_v of_o word_n and_o expression_n o_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n have_v i_o word_n and_o expression_n as_o some_o have_v i_o shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o work_n but_o i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v my_o mind_n i_o be_o so_o weak_a on_o that_o account_n that_o i_o be_o discourage_v in_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n answ_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v 1._o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v through_o thy_o own_o negligence_n and_o sluggishness_n want_v of_o use_n be_v ordinary_o attend_v with_o debility_n in_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n the_o sluggard_n say_v a_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o sit_v still_o from_o a_o supposition_n of_o difficulty_n but_o up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o this_o the_o lord_n foresee_v the_o backwardness_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o have_v he_o give_v so_o many_o command_n unto_o it_o and_o promise_n to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o a_o right_a performance_n thereof_o i_o say_v set_v about_o the_o work_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o assistance_n 2._o if_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o truth_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o then_o be_v not_o discourage_v though_o thou_o have_v but_o little_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n man_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n without_o the_o spirit_n although_o wheresoever_o spirit_n and_o gift_n go_v together_o it_o be_v of_o choice_a use_n for_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o god_n accept_v his_o child_n according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v know_v thy_o want_n and_o weakness_n though_o thy_o language_n be_v not_o eloquent_a yet_o groan_v it_o and_o cry_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o will_v help_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o know_v that_o as_o a_o father_n delight_v more_o in_o the_o stammer_n and_o break_a language_n of_o his_o little_a child_n then_o in_o the_o most_o compose_a speech_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a orator_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o in_o the_o most_o acute_a language_n of_o his_o own_o grow_v child_n so_o do_v god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n delight_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o poor_a weak_a child_n come_v from_o sincere_a heart_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a more_o than_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a language_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o stranger_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o well_o order_a prayer_n of_o his_o own_o more_o grow_v and_o gift_a child_n therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o thy_o father_n see_v it_o best_o in_o thy_o faithful_a exercise_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v he_o will_v give_v you_o increase_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o father_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n without_o much_o of_o gift_n be_v best_a for_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o humble_a and_o lowly_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v be_v proud_a and_o ruin_v thyself_o if_o thou_o have_v such_o gift_n as_o some_o other_o have_v but_o he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o give_v suitable_a to_o our_o ability_n though_o its_o true_a that_o ability_n to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o gift_n be_v of_o he_o likewise_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n
and_o will_v as_o true_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o they_o never_o see_v if_o they_o be_v present_a as_o they_o do_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o present_a with_o they_o 10._o and_o final_o the_o honest_a heart_a sincere_a fruitful_a 10._o he_o fruitful_a christian_n be_v fruitful_a he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n he_o know_v that_o hereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v joh._n 15._o 8._o and_o that_o his_o account_n shall_v be_v thereby_o advantage_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n phil._n 4._o 17._o they_o have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6_o 22._o even_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 11._o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fruitless_a trâ—e_n that_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o fruitless_a branch_n a_o empty_a vine_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o he_o never_o go_v out_o of_o or_o above_o himself_o seek_v himself_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n to_o god_n no_o fruit_n to_o man_n no_o fruit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v woe_n and_o wrath_n the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n woe_n to_o yoâ—_n scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23._o 29._o 33._o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v the_o advantage_n of_o sincerity_n sincerity_n 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o sincerity_n and_o honesty_n of_o heart_n to_o god-ward_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n 1._o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o render_v all_o the_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a service_n of_o his_o people_n acceptable_a to_o he_o not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o be_v alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n both_o ouâ—_n person_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o belâ—ved_v eph._n 1._o 6._o but_o in_o he_o neither_o be_v ouâ—_n person_n nor_o service_n accept_v without_o sincerity_n feign_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o accept_v it_o must_v be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o heart_n faith_n heart_n love_n and_o heart_n obedience_n that_o god_n accept_v iâ—_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n god_n desire_v and_o accept_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v not_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a service_n be_v accept_v where_o sincerity_n be_v this_o sweeten_v all_o our_o service_n keep_v the_o soul_n humble_a and_o holy_a with_o a_o daily_a dependence_n on_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n cover_v the_o many_o fail_n and_o accept_v the_o weak_a service_n of_o his_o upright_a one_o david_n a_o man_n of_o many_o fail_n yet_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a he_o be_v own_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n make_v we_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o delight_v in_o own_v and_o approve_v of_o sincere_a soul_n he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o with_o all_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o hypocrisy_n mar_v all_o it_o be_v as_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o box_n that_o cause_v all_o the_o ointment_n to_o stink_v the_o hypocrite_n may_v to_o visible_a appearance_n in_o outward_a show_n exceed_v the_o sincere_a soul_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o publican_n he_o may_v preach_v and_o pray_v and_o converse_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o a_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o while_n proud_a and_o self_n seek_v design_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n in_o all_o and_o this_o spoil_v all_o god_n own_v not_o any_o person_n under_o heaven_n for_o such_o external_a paint_a excellency_n though_o man_n sometime_o through_o weakness_n may_v admire_v they_o and_o they_o may_v admire_v themselves_o yet_o god_n own_v not_o on_o any_o such_o account_n see_v mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 13._o 15_o 16._o 2._o sincerity_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n give_v great_a boldness_n to_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 1._o hear_v the_o sincere_a heart_n can_v appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n when_o the_o hypocrite_n must_v sink_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38._o 2_o 3._o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh_n in_o his_o great_a trial_n be_v support_v and_o bold_a on_o this_o account_n job_n 13._o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o and_o 31._o 6._o let_v i_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n that_o god_n may_v know_v my_o integrity_n o_o the_o boldness_n of_o a_o sincere_a soul_n that_o dare_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o say_v as_o peter_n lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n faint_v and_o sink_v when_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n 2._o hereafter_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o sincerity_n then_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a sincere_a upright_a one_o stand_v with_o great_a boldness_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hypocrite_n shall_v then_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v they_o shall_v be_v speechless_a the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v desolate_a job_n 15._o 34._o see_v isa_n 33._o 14._o 3._o sincerity_n will_v preserve_v the_o soul_n pure_a to_o god_n from_o sin_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n close_o and_o constant_a to_o god_n in_o duty_n 1._o it_o will_v preserve_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a preserve_a virtue_n a_o sincere_a heart_n will_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o a_o world_n it_o not_o only_o preserve_v from_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n calling_n and_o relation_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n most_o incline_v unto_o psal_n 18._o 33._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n sincerity_n will_v keep_v soul_n from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o which_o they_o be_v most_o incline_v it_o will_v pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o hypocrisy_n must_v have_v that_o spare_v and_o keep_v alive_a the_o darling_n lust_n must_v live_v though_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o psal_n 25._o 21._o let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v i_o for_o i_o wait_v on_o thou_o 2._o it_o will_v keep_v the_o soul_n constant_a and_o close_a to_o god_n be_v duty_n it_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o service_n private_a and_o public_a and_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o be_v holy_a humble_a awful_a believe_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o will_v tend_v to_o complete_a the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sincerity_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n do_v not_o half_a it_o with_o god_n nor_o turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v fleet_v and_o inconstant_a will_v not_o pray_v always_o do_v nothing_o in_o conscience_n and_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n especial_o to_o private_a work_n and_o duty_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n look_v not_o at_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n but_o be_v too_o and_o fro_o fast_o and_o loose_a with_o god_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n occasion_n and_o advantage_n of_o profession_n obj._n sincerity_n i_o perceive_v be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n obj._n and_o all_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v much_o and_o many_o
to_o be_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v like_a be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o be_v there_o mat._n 22._o 12._o luk._n 26._o 27._o and_o sure_o they_o do_v bad_a work_n and_o draw_v a_o bad_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n church_n may_v have_v hypocrite_n in_o it_o they_o will_v pretend_v a_o church_n for_o he_o of_o open_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a believer_n this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o entrance_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n matt._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act._n 2._o 39_o 41._o none_o must_v enter_v but_o in_o this_o way_n to_o let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o none_o else_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o 2._o from_o the_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o that_o they_o may_v find_v feed_v for_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n joh._n 10._o 9_o that_o be_v his_o holy_a appointment_n that_o lead_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n for_o their_o build_n up_o in_o the_o faith_n till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n act._n 2._o 42._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o true_o we_o can_v rational_o nor_o religious_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n and_o leave_v we_o such_o ordinance_n to_o build_v up_o a_o company_n of_o profane_a and_o godless_a person_n i_o think_v they_o be_v profane_a thought_n in_o those_o that_o think_v it_o 3._o the_o order_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o exclude_v hypocrite_n when_o discover_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o church_n of_o hypocrite_n matt._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 13._o 2_o tit._n 2._o 21._o 4._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n that_o be_v holy_a one_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o like_a expression_n all_o which_o do_v more_o than_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o intend_v to_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n but_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o power_n on_o earth_n that_o oppose_v his_o rule_n and_o government_n by_o his_o law_n in_o his_o church_n be_v very_o bad_a neighbour_n to_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v they_o have_v the_o outward_a regality_n and_o his_o subject_n on_o that_o account_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n but_o good_a all_o their_o day_n if_o they_o will_v but_o be_v friendly_a to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o king_n reign_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o his_o right_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v ps_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o the_o word_n church_n of_o christ_n do_v sometime_o intend_v all_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o particular_a constitute_v church_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v so_o common_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n invisible_a that_o be_v none_o can_v certain_o know_v the_o true_a believer_n but_o god_n alone_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v his_o and_o none_o else_o no_o not_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o and_o at_o some_o time_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o church_n thus_o consider_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v visible_o own_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o mean_n and_o light_n enjoy_v the_o church_n thus_o consider_v i_o take_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 24._o and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o in_o all_o age_n many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o profession_n have_v miscarry_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n body_n true_o the_o church_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o better_a part_n though_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v that_o many_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o right_n constitute_v visible_a church_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v member_n though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o virtue_n so_o to_o be_v god_n have_v his_o people_n in_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o and_o his_o church_n on_o this_o account_n have_v he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n eph._n 3._o 21._o although_o for_o a_o long_a while_n but_o little_a of_o visibleness_n according_a to_o gospel_n rule_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o understand_v be_v intend_v rev._n 11._o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o worshipper_n be_v measure_v rather_o by_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o their_o invisible_a worship_v then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o ordinance_n order_n and_o public_a bear_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o the_o babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a world_n and_o this_o be_v it_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o which_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v member_n 3._o the_o word_n church_n sometime_o intend_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n as_o to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 5._o 25._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n before_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o so_o heb._n 12._o 22._o we_o read_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n include_v all_o the_o elect_n but_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o get_v themselves_o into_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v up_o his_o name_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o the_o high_a and_o best_a light_n they_o have_v or_o may_v attain_v therefrom_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o particular_a constitute_v church_n of_o he_o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o ordinance_n officer_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n have_v leave_v institute_v law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o his_o people_n by_o their_o submission_n to_o he_o therein_o may_v show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o regal_a authority_n as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o have_v his_o law_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v so_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n have_v his_o law_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o government_n distinct_a from_o all_o humane_a and_o worldly_a government_n and_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o humane_a power_n to_o enforce_v to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o mat._n 15._o 9_o isa_n 29._o 13_o 14._o psal_n 110._o 3._o act_n 2._o 41._o his_o subject_n must_v â—e_v volunteer_n voluntary_o subscribe_v to_o his_o government_n they_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n be_v wrought_v thereto_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o foresee_v that_o he_o accept_v none_o but_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o willing_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o subject_n like_o those_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 3._o will_v of_o themselves_o that_o be_v without_o humane_a constraint_n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n
in_o all_o case_n of_o christ_n service_n in_o first_o list_v themselves_o under_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v acceptable_a when_o soul_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o 2._o in_o their_o continuance_n with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v willing_a john_n 6._o 67_o 68_o god_n have_v in_o all_o his_o administration_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v his_o institute_v ordinance_n by_o which_o his_o people_n his_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o they_o do_v visible_o own_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v the_o badge_n of_o distinction_n between_o his_o church_n and_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o woe_n and_o misery_n that_o have_v come_v on_o mankind_n and_o on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o institute_v ordinance_n adam_n transgression_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o misery_n in_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o misery_n bring_v on_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v for_o transgression_n of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n see_v 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o to_o 20._o all_o the_o misery_n and_o wrath_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o very_a sin_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o his_o institute_v ordinance_n levit._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o commandment_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o woe_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pretend_v christian_n world_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n isa_n 24._o 1._o to_o 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o former_a institution_n they_o lead_v to_o he_o col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o be_v become_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 1._o 2._o who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v i._n e._n to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 22._o 23._o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o law_n be_v indespensable_o necessary_a for_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o to_o be_v diligent_o inquire_v that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o willing_o ignorant_a the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n his_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o baptism_n after_o believe_v repent_v baptism_n 1._o be_v baptism_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o duty_n require_v mat._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 38._o 41._o and_o be_v the_o imitate_v ordinance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o door_n of_o entrance_n declare_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n not_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o birth_n as_o some_o imagine_v that_o be_v do_v away_o as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n where_o the_o natural_a seed_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v account_v the_o seed_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o be_v to_o live_v under_o his_o law_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 28._o nor_o by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o some_o other_o imagine_v which_o be_v after_o their_o own_o devise_v mistake_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o some_o and_o that_o too_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n gather_v that_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o believe_v and_o accept_v the_o gospel_n and_o after_o to_o we_o that_o â—s_n to_o the_o church_n by_o some_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o palpable_a mistake_n its_o true_a in_o the_o first_o sentence_n that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v include_v their_o give_a themselves_o to_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n subject_n in_o his_o church_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o that_o beyond_o what_o the_o apostle_n hope_v be_v consider_v their_o great_a affliction_n and_o deep_a poverty_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o so_o that_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n neither_o understand_v i_o well_o what_o they_o mean_v that_o call_v baptism_n a_o covenant_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o baptismal_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o language_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o neither_o know_v i_o any_o other_o covenant_n than_o the_o gospel_n new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o willing_a consent_n from_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n which_o faith_n and_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n visible_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o be_v save_v so_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o baptism_n its_o meet_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o as_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o pardon_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o yet_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o within_o and_o a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n thereby_o signify_v our_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o our_o natural_a death_n likewise_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o and_o why_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o second_o institute_v ordinance_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v shall_v be_v so_o frequent_o call_v seal_n as_o they_o be_v by_o some_o i_o know_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n some_o call_v themselves_o to_o seal_v god_n love_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o believer_n interest_n therein_o as_o to_o this_o its_o true_a the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v abundant_o hold_v forth_o therein_o and_o the_o believer_n exercise_v faith_n may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v meet_v with_o refresh_v and_o seal_v consolation_n therein_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o other_o of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n he_o profit_v by_o neither_o heb._n 4._o 2._o other_o say_v they_o be_v god_n seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n in_o his_o covenant_n to_o we_o and_o that_o god_n never_o set_v seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o man_n interest_n that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v god_n seal_v to_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o perform_v of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n which_o have_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o i._n e._n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v right_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o life_n but_o its_o true_a likewise_o that_o god_n have_v and_o do_v set_v seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o seal_n but_o their_o own_o which_o must_v needs_o prove_v invalid_a in_o the_o day_n of_o
none_o but_o god_n a_o principle_n that_o make_v person_n not_o meet_v to_o live_v among_o man_n much_o less_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o on_o the_o ground_n state_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o complaint_n of_o scandal_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o manner_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n to_o make_v diligent_a and_o speedy_a inquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o show_v their_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o good_a of_o the_o offender_n and_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o other_o sin_n 4._o that_o if_o any_o church_n come_v under_o a_o report_n or_o complaint_n of_o miscarriage_n and_o scandal_n in_o doctrine_n manner_n or_o unjust_a censure_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o be_v tender_o desire_v or_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o a_o just_a way_n that_o be_v the_o suppose_a offender_n and_o offend_v with_o their_o witness_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o neighbour_n church_n or_o their_o minister_n and_o member_n appoint_v for_o that_o service_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v their_o fellowship_n from_o such_o a_o church_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a from_o their_o sin_n whatever_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o one_o church_n to_o exclude_v a_o member_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v exclude_v in_o like_a case_n and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o exclude_v a_o member_n 1._o report_n and_o complaint_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v inquire_v after_o a_o positive_a refusal_n to_o give_v a_o account_n especial_o before_o the_o witness_n that_o accuse_v 3._o a_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v fit_a for_o fellowship_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n its_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n sin_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o her_o neighbour_n sister_n church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v sin_n in_o neglect_v or_o delay_v to_o call_v such_o a_o church_n to_o account_v which_o be_v under_o complaint_n report_n and_o jealousy_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o case_n in_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n nor_o can_v they_o acquit_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n until_o they_o have_v impartial_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n authority_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a from_o col._n 3._o 17._o or_o else_o they_o must_v leave_v christ_n authority_n or_o leave_v the_o work_n whole_o undo_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v or_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o authority_n chap._n xxix_o show_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o afflict_a estate_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v call_v his_o people_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o nigh_o to_o himself_o his_o own_o child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o interest_v they_o in_o glory_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o follow_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n for_o his_o name_n and_o sake_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v 1._o from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o experience_n 1._o from_o scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o state_v then_o this_o joh._n 16._o 3._o 3._o mat._n 16._o 24._o this_o must_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v follow_v christ_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o tribulation_n to_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n with_o loss_n of_o friend_n relation_n and_o life_n itself_o when_v call_v to_o it_o mat._n 10._o 37_o 38_o 39_o this_o truth_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o their_o doctrine_n after_o christ_n act_v 14._o 22._o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n man_n may_v live_v godly_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v without_o persecution_n but_o if_o any_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n 2._o this_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o have_v and_o do_v by_o experience_n witness_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v particular_a scripture_n or_o history_n or_o experience_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o obvious_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v act._n 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 9_o to_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o to_o 28._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 9_o 10._o history_n and_o experience_n prove_v the_o same_o the_o wonderful_a persecution_n wrong_n and_o death_n the_o saint_n have_v meet_v withal_o in_o all_o age_n abundant_o confirm_v the_o truth_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o relate_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o persecution_n always_o come_v and_o that_o 1._o from_o their_o ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n cause_n man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o hence_o flow_v all_o the_o mischief_n ordinary_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o 3._o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hence_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n foâ—gâ—ve_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o pity_v poor_a persecutor_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n stephen_n act_v 7._o 60._o for_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o as_o flow_v from_o their_o ignorance_n be_v their_o pride_n of_o heart_n who_o think_v their_o own_o way_n and_o will_n best_o and_o so_o hate_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v his_o people_n for_o walk_v therein_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o pride_n flow_v from_o ignorance_n for_o all_o pride_n flow_v from_o ignorance_n for_o if_o man_n know_v god_n and_o themselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v proud_a but_o to_o abase_v themselves_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 10._o 12_o 13._o so_o that_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n go_v together_o and_o both_o bring_v forth_o persecution_n psal_n 140._o 5._o the_o proud_a have_v hide_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o and_o cord_n they_o have_v spread_v a_o net_n by_o the_o way-side_n they_o have_v set_v grin_v for_o i_o and_o note_v it_o be_v the_o proud_a that_o have_v do_v it_o 3._o as_o flow_v from_o both_o enmity_n and_o malice_n the_o old_a enmity_n still_o remain_v and_o work_v in_o the_o serpent_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o mat._n 23._o 33._o say_v christ_n â—e_v serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o love_v violence_n psal_n 11._o 5._o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o antichristian_a heathen_n but_o the_o anti-christian_n and_o false_a church_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n rev._n 1â—_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o babylonish_n false_a church_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 18._o 24._o and_o in_o
she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n micah_n prophecy_v that_o persecution_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o false_a church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n mic._n 7._o 10._o then_o she_o that_o be_v mâ—ne_v enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o o_o you_o dreadful_a state_n of_o pretend_a church_n persecutor_n it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o heathen_n who_o deny_v christ_n and_o great_a will_v be_v their_o judgement_n 4._o because_o god_n have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o to_o dosser_n therefore_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v they_o joh._n 15._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o because_o they_o dare_v not_o run_v to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v they_o â—_o reason_n relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o they_o can_v well_o be_v without_o it_o they_o need_v affliction_n and_o may_v not_o be_v without_o it_o though_o like_o little_a child_n they_o like_v it_o not_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o lord_n people_n have_v need_n of_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o much_o tribulation_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o need_n that_o christian_n quest_n have_v of_o tribulation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v need_n because_o of_o sin_n ordinary_o answ_n god_n afflict_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o people_n partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n isa_n 27._o 9_o o_o that_o â—in_a that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v the_o saint_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n that_o do_v so_o ordinary_o and_o often_o attend_v they_o psal_n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 30_o 31_o 32._o quest._n what_o sin_n be_v they_o for_o which_o god_n quest_n do_v ordinary_o afflict_v his_o people_n answ_n 1._o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o answ_n we_o all_o can_v plead_v guiltless_a or_o charge_n god_n just_o we_o must_v say_v as_o jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o especial_o and_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v 1._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n as_o i_o mind_v chap._n 22._o with_o other_o sin_n i_o there_o mind_v which_o hinder_v the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n oâ—_n god_n afflict_v his_o people_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_a isa_n 57_o 17._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wrath_n with_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v wrath_n with_o and_o smite_v his_o people_n for_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a mindedness_n when_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o the_o world_n more_o than_o upon_o he_o or_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v he_o will_v correct_v they_o this_o be_v his_o complaint_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 6._o 13._o that_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o great_a every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o our_o lord_n warn_v we_o luke_n 12._o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o bewaâ—e_v of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n â—â—_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n quest_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o covetousness_n in_o the_o world_n or_o especial_o among_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o church_n answ_n sure_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a there_o be_v and_o i_o fear_v that_o experience_n too_o much_o prove_v the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v note_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 1._o in_o the_o lust_a after_o and_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o exod._n 20._o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v nâ—t_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v matthew_z 5._o 27_o 28._o quest_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o covet_v oâ—_n desire_v what_o another_o have_v if_o i_o need_v it_o provide_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o buy_v it_o and_o pay_v its_o worth_n for_o it_o answ_n nay_o unless_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a answ_n to_o sell_v it_o 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n covet_v naboth_n vineyard_n who_o offer_v to_o give_v he_o a_o better_a for_o it_o or_o its_o worth_n in_o money_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o covetousness_n may_v be_v read_v in_o letter_n of_o blood_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o covetous_a person_n who_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o 2._o a_o unlawful_a get_v any_o worldly_a thing_n or_o any_o unlawful_a gain_n jer._n 17._o 11._o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n quest_n when_o may_v riches_n be_v say_v to_o be_v quest_n unlawful_o get_v answ_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v steal_v theft_n be_v the_o answ_n high_a degree_n of_o covetousness_n and_o unlawful_a gain_n in_o act_n on_o any_o account_n exod._n 20_o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v eph._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o 17._o sâ—oln_a water_n be_v sweeâ—_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n make_v a_o law_n to_o punish_v this_o sort_n of_o covetousness_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n exod._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v get_v by_o fraud_n lie_v cozen_a and_o cheat_v then_o it_o be_v covetous_o and_o wicked_o get_v mic_n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o leu._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 19_o 11_o 13._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o commend_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a for_o good_a and_o discommend_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o say_v it_o be_v bad_a see_v it_o both_o in_o amos_n 8._o 5_o 6._o prov._n 20._o 14._o 3._o when_o it_o be_v get_v by_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a grind_a and_o hard_a deal_n when_o it_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o give_v not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o labour_n or_o defraud_v they_o of_o their_o due_a and_o right_n or_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o wrong_v of_o the_o poor_a isa_n 3._o 14._o amos_n 4._o 1._o and_o 5._o 11._o jam._n 5._o 4._o deut._n 24._o 14_o 15._o 4._o when_o it_o be_v get_v in_o the_o over_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o get_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n ps_n 127._o 2._o 1_o tit._n 6._o 10._o prov._n 20._o 21._o and_o 23._o 4._o and_o 28._o 20._o when_o man_n rob_v their_o belly_n of_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o rob_v their_o eye_n of_o sleep_n and_o their_o family_n of_o that_o rest_n peace_n and_o good_a they_o may_v and_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o time_n and_o their_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o all_o to_o fill_v their_o purse_n to_o grow_v great_a and_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o covetousness_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o shame_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o this_o practice_n 3._o a_o unlawful_a keep_n when_o man_n have_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o it_o which_o be_v especial_o for_o his_o minister_n and_o for_o his_o poor_a 1._o for_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o as_o just_a and_o due_a debt_n for_o their_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v live_v comfortable_o with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tit._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 2._o his_o poor_a gal._n 6._o 10._o mat._n 26._o 11._o 1_o tiâ—_n 6._o 17_o 18_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o that_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o for_o both_o christ_n minister_n and_o his_o poor_a be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o his_o stead_n though_o on_o a_o differ_a account_n one_o for_o service_n and_o the_o other_o for_o trial_n and_o look_v how_o the_o church_n deal_v with_o they_o here_o so_o will_v they_o deal_v with_o christ_n be_v he_o present_v and_o so_o he_o take_v it_o and_o so_o will_v he_o account_v with_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n
and_o that_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o lord_n forbid_v of_o it_o exod._n 20._o 17._o rom._n 13._o 9_o 2._o from_o the_o many_o caution_n give_v against_o it_o to_o be_v ware_n thereof_o luke_n 12._o 15._o eph._n 5._o 3._o heb._n 13._o 5._o 3._o from_o the_o evil_a effect_n thereof_o as_o violence_n and_o oppression_n mic._n 2._o 2._o steal_v and_o theft_n john_n 7._o 11._o 21._o deceit_n and_o treachery_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n mat._n 26._o 14_o 15_o 16._o lie_v 2_o kin._n 5._o 22._o 27._o murder_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n with_o naboth_n 1_o kin._n 21._o merchandise_n of_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o covetousness_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o abomination_n to_o accomplish_v its_o design_n 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o 6._o 10._o 5._o in_o that_o it_o have_v the_o term_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n â—ph_n 5._o 5._o jer._n col._n 3._o 5._o which_o be_v a_o abominable_a sin_n 44._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o 6._o by_o the_o difficulty_n for_o a_o rich_a covetous_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 23_o 24._o 7._o by_o the_o woe_n and_o judgement_n in_o scripture_n denounce_v against_o it_o hab._n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 5_o 6._o and_o this_o woeful_a soul-deceiving_a and_o soul-destroying_a sin_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v ensnare_v with_o it_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o tax_v for_o it_o and_o accuse_v of_o it_o jer_n 6._o 13._o and_o 8._o 10._o ezek._n 33._o 31._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o caution_v against_o it_o as_o i_o mind_v before_o luke_n 12._o 13._o 1_o tit._n 6._o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 13._o 5._o 3._o in_o thâ—_n they_o pray_v against_o it_o ps_n 119._o 36._o in_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v covetousness_n â—_o a_o sin_n that_o draw_v down_o judgement_n temporâ—_fw-la judgement_n isa_n 57_o 17._o spiritual_a and_o eterne_a judgement_n as_o other_o abomination_n do_v 1_o tit._n 6._o 9_o 10._o yet_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n &_o wretchedness_n of_o christian_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v ensnare_v thereby_o to_o be_v dally_v therewith_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o bosom_n as_o their_o special_a friend_n and_o that_o too_o against_o all_o reproof_n and_o mean_n of_o help_n which_o â—â—_o the_o end_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o will_v sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o bite_v like_o a_o cockatrice_n pierce_v they_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n drown_v thâ—m_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n or_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrâ—sie_n isa_n 10._o 5._o 6._o o_fw-mi assyrian_a the_o rod_n of_o miâ—â—_n anger_n &c_n &c_n i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nâ—tion_n etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o 17._o job_n 15._o 34._o the_o congregation_n of_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v desolate_a &c_n &c_n quest_n wherein_o do_v hypocrisy_n consi_v quest_n aâ—â—w_n general_o in_o make_v a_o show_n of_o answ_n that_o which_o be_v not_o either_o relate_n to_o god_n or_o man_n ezek._n 33._o 31_o 33._o matt._n 15._o 7_o 8._o love_n in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n only_o and_o not_o in_o dâ—ed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o christ_n give_v that_o caution_n luke_n 12._o 1._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n ps_n 58._o 1_o 2._o sincerity_n be_v a_o lovely_a virtue_n but_o hypocrisy_n double_a deal_n a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n the_o lord_n abhor_v o_o let_v all_o that_o expect_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n abhor_v it_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o fear_v that_o it_o have_v get_v too_o much_o foot_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n or_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n god_n may_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v his_o people_n isa_n 28_o 1_o 3._o woe_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o feâ—t_n hos_fw-la 5._o 5._o the_o pride_n of_o israel_n do_v testify_v to_o his_o face_n therefore_o shall_v israel_n and_o ephraim_n fall_v into_o their_o iniquity_n judah_n also_o shall_v fall_v with_o they_o pride_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o no_o not_o in_o his_o own_o people_n but_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o even_o in_o the_o dust_n quest_n wherein_o do_v pride_n consist_v answ_n pride_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o heart-sin_n it_o be_v a_o be_v puff_v or_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o loâ—d_n ps_n 131._o 1._o say_v the_o prophet_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a there_o be_v pride_n of_o part_n wisdom_n riches_n strength_n beauty_n honour_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 9_o 2_o 3._o pride_n in_o falsehood_n 1_o tit._n 6._o 3_o 4._o but_o all_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o show_v some_o of_o the_o symptom_n of_o pride_n wherein_o a_o proud_a heart_n be_v discover_v which_o be_v as_o the_o flagâ—_n or_o ensign_n thereof_o 1._o a_o proud_a and_o lofty_a look_n lofty_a eye_n and_o a_o lofty_a countenance_n and_o carriage_n be_v a_o discovery_n of_o a_o lofty_a and_o proud_a heart_n psal_n 101._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n will_v not_o i_o suffer_v a_o high_a look_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n ordinary_o go_v together_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o in_o his_o family_n ps_n 131._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a lofty_a eye_n bespeak_v a_o haughty_a heart_n prov._n 6._o 17._o a_o proud_a look_n be_v one_o of_o the_o abomination_n the_o lord_n hate_v chap._n 21._o 4._o and_o 30._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n o_o how_o lofty_a be_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o eyelid_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o this_o lofty_a haughty_a heart_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o lofty_a and_o proud_a look_n will_v god_n bring_v down_o isa_n 2._o 11._o 17._o 2._o a_o lofty_a tongue_n and_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o roll_a lord_v tongue_n which_o discover_v a_o proud_a heart_n ps_n 12._o 3_o 4._o god_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o 73._o 8._o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o speak_v wicked_o concern_v oppression_n they_o speak_v lofty_o great_a and_o proud_a word_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o proud_a heart_n 2._o a_o self-exalting_a and_o a_o self-boasting_a tongue_n be_v a_o symptom_n of_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o this_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v avoid_v luke_n 18._o 11_o 12._o the_o proud_a boast_a pharisee_n by_o it_o discover_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v thus_o jehu_n boast_v of_o the_o rightness_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n 2_o kâ—n._n 10._o 15._o self-praise_n and_o self-commendation_n be_v a_o special_a character_n of_o folly_n and_o pride_n prov._n 27._o 2._o let_v another_o praise_n thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o a_o man_n work_n to_o praise_v he_o than_o his_o tongue_n prov._n 31._o 31._o 3._o lofty_a habit_n gay_a clothing_n fleshly_a adorn_n be_v a_o special_a symptom_n of_o a_o proud_a heart_n quest_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o pride_n in_o apparel_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o pride_n in_o apparel_n answ_n i_o propose_v this_o question_n and_o the_o same_o to_o that_o of_o covetousness_n because_o i_o perceive_v christian_n run_v to_o excess_n in_o these_o thing_n without_o all_o care_n or_o fear_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n a_o dangerous_a evil_n of_o our_o time_n christian_n rush_n into_o it_o as_o if_o riches_n gay_a clothes_n and_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o only_a preparation_n for_o another_o world_n or_o if_o not_o as_o if_o they_o expect_v no_o part_n therein_o but_o to_o have_v their_o portion_n only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a isa_n 3._o 16_o 17._o because_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v haughty_a and_o walk_v with_o stretch_a out_o neck_n and_o wanton_a eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v
with_o a_o scab_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o twinkle_a ornament_n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o be_v you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v always_o be_v addict_v too_o much_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o especial_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o this_o we_o find_v at_o present_a by_o woeful_a experience_n among_o profess_v people_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o gracious_a one_o 1_o tit._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o to_o 6._o in_o both_o which_o pride_n be_v forbid_v and_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n as_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n be_v command_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o pride_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o shameful_a sin_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n luke_n 7._o 25._o they_o that_o wear_v gay_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n it_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o beauty_n consist_v of_o such_o decking_n rev._n 17._o 4._o it_o behoove_v the_o church_n to_o purge_v out_o this_o sin_n as_o a_o abomination_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n which_o adorn_v the_o new_a covenant_n lest_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n o_o if_o we_o can_v or_o will_v be_v every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o like_a christ_n and_o conformable_a to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v strive_v to_o be_v like_o the_o world_n how_o glorious_a will_v christian_n be_v in_o their_o profession_n over_o now_o they_o be_v but_o now_o unhappy_a we_o who_o care_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o world_n though_o thereby_o we_o be_v the_o more_o unlike_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o dishonour_v he_o and_o wrong_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o add_v to_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o minister_n who_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o against_o these_o abomination_n either_o practice_n the_o same_o themselves_o or_o allow_v it_o in_o their_o family_n and_o relation_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n at_o best_a and_o other_o shameless_a enough_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o sure_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n some_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v it_o down_o in_o word_n but_o allow_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o themselves_o and_o family_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o be_v licentious_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v observe_v this_o evil_n in_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v bread_n plain_a themselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o continue_v but_o breed_v their_o child_n to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n as_o if_o they_o design_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v help_v it_o let_v such_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o command_v their_o child_n and_o remember_v ely_n in_o like_a case_n for_o his_o weak_a and_o soft_a deal_n with_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 22_o to_o 27_o 33._o i_o have_v observe_v the_o husband_n to_o go_v plain_a himself_o but_o the_o wife_n array_v like_o a_o stage-player_n and_o the_o vain_a man_n it_o may_v be_v be_v proud_a to_o see_v his_o wife_n so_o fine_a or_o if_o not_o pass_v all_o by_o in_o silence_n or_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v rule_v she_o she_o will_v have_v it_o so_o say_v what_o he_o will_n a_o argument_n that_o the_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v and_o so_o draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o wife_n sin_n upon_o himself_o or_o that_o the_o wife_n know_v not_o her_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o indeed_o those_o who_o have_v no_o conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o man_n i_o will_v advise_v such_o woman_n to_o read_v and_o serious_o to_o consider_v eph._n 5._o 24._o 33._o 4._o a_o lofty_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n be_v a_o symptom_n of_o a_o proud_a heart_n dan._n 4._o 37_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v a_o proud_a walk_n a_o proud_a life_n discover_v a_o proud_a heart_n 1_o joâ—_n 2._o 16._o one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n be_v pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n o_o therefore_o let_v christian_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n lest_o he_o strip_v and_o whip_v they_o from_o their_o grievous_a transgression_n in_o this_o matter_n 5._o contention_n and_o division_n about_o needless_a and_o invent_v thing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a heart_n when_o person_n form_v up_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o the_o lord_n never_o require_v and_o make_v that_o a_o ground_n of_o division_n for_o self-end_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o division_n at_o this_o day_n it_o flow_v from_o self_n and_o pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well-advised_a be_v wisdom_n and_o 22._o 10._o cast_v out_o the_o scorner_n and_o contention_n shall_v go_v out_o yea_o strife_n and_o reproach_n shall_v cease_v o_o the_o breach_n and_o division_n the_o contention_n and_o strife_n which_o this_o monster_n pride_n have_v produce_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o lord_n give_v repentance_n or_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o issue_n good_a hezekah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v defer_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 26._o 4._o affliction_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o live_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o know_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o god_n have_v have_v and_o probable_o have_v at_o this_o day_n a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v visit_v they_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n gather_v his_o people_n from_o the_o nation_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o new_a spirit_n in_o they_o i._n e._n his_o new_a covenant_n spirit_n be_v that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o heart_n walk_v after_o their_o detestable_a thing_n and_o their_o abomination_n i_o will_v recompense_v their_o own_o way_n upon_o theâ—r_n own_o head_n say_v the_o lord_n dan._n 9_o 8_o 11._o where_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v for_o sin_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o god_n afflict_v his_o people_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n beforementioned_a but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n into_o man_n own_o invention_n so_o slight_v his_o command_n and_o his_o people_n for_o walk_v therein_o for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o man_n to_o good_a man_n to_o bad_a man_n o_o the_o great_a fail_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o nor_o backbite_v one_o another_o eph._n 4._o 31._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o jam._n 4._o 11._o nor_o to_o think_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o zec._n 7._o 10._o nor_o easy_o to_o believe_v evil_a report_n against_o a_o brother_n psal_n 15._o 3._o but_o what_o contrary_a walk_n to_o those_o bless_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o may_v name_v be_v find_v among_o we_o and_o that_o not_o by_o secret_a search_n the_o lord_n know_v and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o know_v it_o or_o he_o will_v make_v we_o sick_a with_o smite_v or_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o people_n unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mercy_n and_o mean_n enjoy_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o first_o love_n to_o god_n his_o name_n and_o truth_n to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v it_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o dâ—_n their_o first_o work_n lest_o he_o come_v against_o they_o speedy_o and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n rev._n 2._o 4._o jer._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 17._o when_o the_o lord_n feed_v his_o people_n
gain_v here_o its_o durable_a eternal_a and_o exceed_v great_a a_o weight_n of_o glory_n mat._n 5._o 11._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n and_o your_o joy_n exceed_v and_o full_a of_o glory_n at_o that_o day_n rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a reckon_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v do_v reckon_v the_o littleness_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n the_o momentariness_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o you_o will_v then_o indeed_o see_v and_o say_v that_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v your_o gain_n your_o riches_n as_o moses_n that_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o shall_v now_o only_o answer_v two_o objection_n or_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n and_o quest_n christ_n do_v love_v the_o saint_n as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_o relate_v to_o they_o i._n e._n to_o god_n as_o child_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o espouse_v to_o he_o and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o such_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n from_o man_n in_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o without_o all_o controversy_n it_o answ_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o be_v they_o fit_v for_o another_o state_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o love_n or_o good_a will_n in_o god_n that_o his_o people_n must_v be_v chastise_v but_o it_o be_v in_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v parent_n correct_v their_o child_n for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o their_o hurt_n in_o love_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o not_o to_o harm_v they_o though_o child_n think_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o profit_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o will_v try_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n love_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n love_v to_o we_o be_v try_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v hard_a and_o heavy_a thing_n for_o we_o without_o grudge_v and_o repine_v and_o its_o meet_a our_o love_n shall_v be_v try_v likewise_o therefore_o let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 3._o though_o he_o in_o this_o way_n try_v and_o prove_v his_o people_n yet_o he_o take_v all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v judge_v both_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o end_n zech._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o his_o glory_n â—s_v concern_v in_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o then_o our_o life_n on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o people_n in_o a_o sinful_a world_n to_o bear_v up_o his_o name_n before_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o profess_a obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n that_o he_o have_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v own_v he_o and_o bear_v up_o his_o name_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o shall_v silence_v and_o shame_n enemy_n at_o that_o day_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 2._o christ_n say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a quest_n and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 30._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v see_v such_o heavy_a service_n and_o suffering_n attend_v the_o gospel_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n comparative_o answ_n with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o peter_n say_v act_v 15._o 10._o that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 2._o it_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a compare_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v man_n to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o do_v wicked_o and_o very_o often_o destroy_v their_o body_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o way_n in_o which_o they_o willing_o sacrifice_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o eternal_a condemnation_n from_o which_o believer_n be_v deliver_v 3._o to_o true_o gracious_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o they_o as_o sin_n nor_o pleasant_a as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o suffering_n too_o when_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n sin_n be_v their_o burden_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o suffer_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v their_o burden_n but_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o a_o heart_n fit_v to_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o lead_v that_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n note_v this_o as_o a_o special_a distinguish_a character_n this_o note_v this_o between_o a_o gracious_a sincere_a heart_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o formalist_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o service_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o duty_n require_v such_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o such_o suffering_n to_o attend_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v his_o burden_n he_o go_v on_o heavy_o and_o at_o a_o hard_a rate_n and_o in_o all_o can_v glad_o turn_v back_o again_o if_o self_n esteem_v and_o credit_n with_o professor_n and_o legal_a conscience_n will_v permit_v and_o many_o poor_a soul_n wait_v for_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o draw_v back_o ever_o and_o anon_o break_v through_o all_o and_o return_v as_o they_o be_v this_o we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n according_a to_o that_o word_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o but_o the_o sincere_a christian_a rejoice_v in_o the_o service_n and_o hate_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v love_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n but_o be_v burden_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o come_v so_o short_a in_o the_o right_a performance_n thereof_o he_o quarrel_v not_o at_o the_o strictness_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o service_n but_o with_o himself_o that_o have_v so_o much_o averseness_n in_o his_o nature_n thereunto_o he_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v account_v he_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o be_v burden_v with_o his_o own_o carnality_n and_o come_v short_a in_o the_o right_a suffer_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxx_o of_o death_n and_o the_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n concern_v death_n i_o need_v say_v but_o little_a not_o only_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o common_a experience_n confirm_v the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o that_o all_o man_n die_v it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n great_a and_o small_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a good_a and_o bad_a all_o die_n except_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v which_o will_v be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o body_n though_o not_o asleep_a in_o the_o grave_n but_o a_o sudden_a change_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o then_o die_v but_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19_o 2._o but_o alas_o who_o be_v that_o so_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o be_v prepare_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o as_o do_v concern_v they_o that_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 39_o 4._o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v
that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o apostle_n know_v the_o time_n no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o very_o probable_o think_v it_o to_o be_v near_o than_o it_o be_v 3._o angel_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o probable_o do_v angel_n 3._o to_o angel_n not_o know_v it_o matt._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 4._o the_o son_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v it_o son_n 4._o to_o the_o son_n mar._n 13._o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o this_o secret_a in_o the_o father_n counsel_n only_o christ_n confirm_v after_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 1._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v meet_v forget_v that_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o thing_n secret_a belong_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o before_o hand_n the_o hour_n day_n or_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v than_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o can_v not_o be_v true_a as_o matt._n 24._o 44._o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o man_n come_v and_o 25._o 13._o watch_v you_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v luke_n 12._o 40._o and_o 18._o 8._o so_o that_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v always_o in_o all_o generation_n ready_a prepare_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o fix_v on_o time_n in_o which_o all_o have_v and_o probable_o must_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o man_n lose_v themselves_o when_o they_o time_n thing_n keep_v secret_a in_o god_n though_o good_a man_n have_v fail_v herein_o yet_o doubtless_o it_o have_v rise_v in_o part_n from_o pride_n suppose_v they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v but_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o miss_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o presume_v above_o what_o they_o understand_v yet_o 2._o though_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v not_o far_o away_o but_o may_v be_v for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v at_o the_o door_n for_o if_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 26._o and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v ch._n 10._o 37._o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o come_v quick_o rev._n 22._o three_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 7_o 12_o 20._o we_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v the_o time_n to_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o come_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_v that_o will_v be_v wonderful_a glorious_a and_o terrible_a his_o first_o come_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v contemptible_a trample_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n content_a to_o be_v abase_v and_o vilify_v by_o sinner_n and_o bear_v all_o meek_o as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o he_o then_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n he_o than_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n but_o now_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v come_v as_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o the_o dread_n amazement_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o come_v with_o the_o grâ—at_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o glorious_a attendant_n luke_n 9_o 26._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n o_o wonderful_a glorious_a judge_n and_o king_n thousand_o thousand_o shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o loâ—d_n joel_n 2._o 31._o who_o then_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v that_o be_v it_o will_v make_v the_o captain_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n to_o wail_v and_o cry_v and_o to_o wish_v the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v dread_v a_o lamb_n the_o world_n have_v abuse_v he_o and_o wicked_o wrong_v his_o lamblike_a grace_n and_o meekness_n and_o now_o his_o wrath_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o be_v become_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v before_o he_o this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 30._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n or_o the_o work_n come_v 4._o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_v he_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v before_o mind_v but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v especial_o mind_v in_o reign_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v rev._n 11._o 17._o that_o christ_n shall_v at_z and_z after_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a appear_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v on_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v from_o scripture-light_n evince_n and_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o none_o be_v more_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o by_o many_o much_o oppose_a and_o contradict_v i_o shall_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v endeavour_n 1._o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n from_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o 3._o endeavour_v to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o such_o question_n as_o may_v be_v make_v about_o it_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n thereof_o 1._o to_o prove_v this_o great_a truth_n from_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n ps_n 72._o which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n relate_v to_o solomon_n as_o the_o type_n but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o substance_n as_o be_v i_o think_v by_o all_o understand_v and_o in_o truth_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v this_o psalm_n discover_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n in_o the_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n especial_o as_o the_o antitype_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v he_o shall_v scripture_n prove_v 1._o from_o scripture_n have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o true_a solomon_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n for_o solomon_n kingdom_n in_o the_o type_n do_v not_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v but_o be_v end_v long_o since_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o his_o name_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v he_o bless_v which_o most_o proper_o relate_v to_o christ_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a term_n as_o can_v be_v avoid_v nor_o evade_v without_o open_a abuse_n to_o the_o text_n he_o must_v
reign_v and_o he_o must_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v ps_n 96._o throughout_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n see_v the_o same_o ps_n 98._o 9_o and_o 82._o 8._o after_o divers_a exhortation_n to_o worldly_a governor_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o reprehension_n for_o their_o wilful_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o any_o redress_n therein_o conclude_v the_o whole_a as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a with_o this_o petition_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arise_v o_fw-la god_n judge_v thou_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n imply_v that_o there_o will_v â—e_v but_o little_a or_o not_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o that_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o possess_v the_o nation_n and_o judge_v they_o with_o equity_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v free_a from_o affliction_n and_o wrong_n from_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o liable_a to_o which_o can_v be_v rational_o understand_v otherwise_o than_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n suitable_a to_o ezek._n 37._o 24._o to_o the_o end_n and_o jer._n 30._o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n can_v be_v allogorise_v unless_o man_n resolve_v to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o so_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o some_o have_v do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o allegorise_v these_o scripture_n and_o turn_v out_o this_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o act_v 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v our_o lord_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n both_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v what_o be_v this_o restitution_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o restore_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v be_v when_o god_n do_v send_v christ_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o this_o work_n as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o restauration_n can_v not_o not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v ver_fw-la 18._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v incredulous_a that_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o restauration_n work_n shall_v not_o be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v likewise_o and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o turn_v plain_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n relate_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o allegory_n the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v bâ—t_o to_o proceed_v to_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n dan._n 2._o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v this_o five_o kingdom_n of_o the_o store_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o chap._n 7._o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o here_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n so_o plain_o and_o express_o state_v as_o be_v impossible_a with_o good_a conscience_n to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n not_o above_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o take_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o new_a testament_n testimony_n relate_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o full_o hold_v harmony_n therewith_o luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o full_o answer_v the_o old_a testament_n prophecy_n in_o this_o matter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n state_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v the_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n rev._n 11._o 17._o the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a &c_n &c_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o many_o of_o his_o people_n be_v angry_a at_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o providential_a reign_n over_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o exercise_v nor_o his_o spiritual_a reign_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v always_o exercise_v but_o some_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a visible_a kingdom_n and_o reign_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v his_o before_n but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o before_o chap._n 19_o 1_o to_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o great_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v what_o do_v he_o not_o reign_v before_o yes_o sure_o but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n more_o visible_o glorious_a rule_v the_o world_n and_o save_v his_o people_n with_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n speak_v of_o isa_n 45._o 17._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v rev._n 20._o 4._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o chap._n 5_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n do_v that_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o agree_v thus_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o this_o great_a truth_n have_v i_o mention_v some_o plain_n full_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n for_o confirmation_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v 2._o i_o shall_v further_o confirm_v this_o truth_n from_o thereof_o reason_n thereof_o clear_a scripture_n reason_n and_o argument_n infallible_o draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v compare_v with_o rom._n 4._o 13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o i._n e._n abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n oâ—_n to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n where_o abraham_n heirship_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heirship_n of_o all_o her_o spiritual_a seed_n i._n e._n believer_n be_v state_v to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o heirship_n be_v express_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o true_a seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o by_o this_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o understand_v all_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n heirship_n yet_o not_o of_o
this_o world_n in_o its_o old_a estate_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n see_v this_o more_o full_a in_o cap._n 9_o 2._o the_o restauration_n work_n and_o kingdom_n reason_n 2_o of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v manifest_a ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o chap._n 9_o unto_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o indeed_o god_n covenant_n and_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o build_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v so_o abundant_o fill_v his_o word_n with_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n thereof_o throughout_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v 3._o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n reason_n 3_o of_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o expectation_n to_o enjoy_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o christ_n their_o king_n heb._n 11._o 13_o to_o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o old_a that_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n i._n e._n of_o actual_a possession_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n what_o promise_n be_v it_o which_o they_o see_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n that_o be_v the_o country_n kingdom_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n promise_v psal_n 37._o 11._o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n verse_n 29._o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o christ_n appli_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n mat._n 5._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v â—n_v earth_n o_o why_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o be_v so_o unbelieving_a as_o to_o tâ—is_fw-mi truth_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a so_o full_a of_o faith_n therein_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o earth_n and_o reason_n 4_o world_n be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o man_n god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o then_o make_v man_n to_o possess_v it_o and_o give_v he_o rule_v and_o dominion_n over_o it_o gen._n 1._o 28._o though_o he_o quick_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o immediate_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v promise_v by_o which_o it_o be_v uphold_v and_o man_n to_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o fall_a state_n and_o in_o much_o misery_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o order_n to_o the_o restauration_n promise_v that_o god_n may_v not_o lose_v his_o design_n in_o his_o work_n here_o below_o but_o may_v raiâ—e_v it_o up_o to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a end_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o prophet_n in_o way_n of_o admiration_n say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visiten_v he_o for_o thou_o haâ—_n make_v he_o a_o little_a or_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o make_v he_o to_o hâ—ve_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thâ—u_fw-mi haâ—t_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n relate_v 1._o to_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 2_o especial_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o man_n and_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v in_o to_o take_v the_o headship_n and_o dominion_n especial_o of_o the_o restore_a world_n and_o all_o his_o people_n with_o he_o as_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o which_o its_o evident_a that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n lose_v it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o i_o will_v not_o say_v its_o first_o and_o primitive_a purity_n a_o better_a estate_n for_o man_n then_o at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o lord_n thereof_o exceed_v the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a so_o must_v it_o be_v restore_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o lord_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n thereof_o with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a country_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v sure_a god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o he_o will_v restore_v it_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o man_n according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o first_o creation_n 5._o both_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v have_v reason_n 5_o their_o suffer_a part_n here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v their_o glory_n here_o below_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o service_n shall_v their_o honour_n be_v they_o have_v suffer_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n thus_o of_o christ_n isa_n 53_o 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o suffer_v here_o he_o must_v have_v a_o portion_n divide_v with_o the_o great_a and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a what_o in_o heaven_n no_o the_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v there_o but_o it_o must_v be_v here_o below_o according_a to_o the_o many_o promise_n before_o mention_v when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o saint_n his_o follower_n in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v have_v their_o glory_n with_o he_o matt._n 19_o 28._o which_o answer_v isaiah_n 1._o 26_o 27._o romans_z 8._o 17._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o reason_n 6_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o very_o good_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n but_o soon_o fall_v by_o sin_n and_o must_v with_o man_n have_v be_v dissolve_v have_v not_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o be_v support_v in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a glory_n if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v dissolve_v god_n have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n in_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o then_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fall_a state_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v and_o abuse_v it_o have_v be_v but_o little_o differ_v from_o its_o be_v dissolve_v immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o let_v such_o a_o creation_n and_o glorious_a building_n to_o fall_v to_o nothing_o or_o die_v away_o by_o degree_n through_o age_n and_o corruption_n for_o his_o own_o create_v power_n and_o glory_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a â—ate_z then_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o creation_n at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n as_o be_v imagine_v no_o no_o but_o he_o will_v yet_o once_o more_o make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a isa_n 60_o 13._o what_o that_o be_v see_v isa_n 66._o 1._o chap._n 44._o 23._o sing_v o_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o shout_z o_o you_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v you_o mountain_n o_o forrest_n and_o every_o tree_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v jacob_n and_o glorify_v himself_o in_o isâ—ael_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n why_o it_o be_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o restauration_n work_n when_o god_n do_v send_v jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n it_o be_v for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o place_n
of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o glorify_v himself_o in_o israel_n chap._n 60._o 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n make_v himself_o such_o a_o creation_n to_o lose_v the_o glory_n thereof_o but_o he_o will_v so_o order_v it_o in_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n then_o if_o it_o have_v never_o fall_v and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a restore_v estate_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v for_o the_o gain_n and_o augment_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o create_a world_n be_v restore_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o visible_a lord_n of_o that_o estate_n 7._o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n be_v that_o reason_n 7_o god_n have_v state_v the_o perminancy_n and_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o life_n to_o his_o people_n on_o the_o durableness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o include_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31._o where_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v state_v ver_fw-la 31._o to_o 34._o say_v for_o 35_o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o fâ—r_v ever_o intimate_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o when_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cease_v to_o be_v his_o church_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o destruction_n and_o nihelation_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o restore_a kingdom_n therein_o do_v thereby_o though_o inconsiderate_o believe_v a_o end_n of_o church_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 33._o 20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o name_n muâ—t_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n psal_n 72._o 17._o which_o impli_v the_o perpetualness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o to_o fail_v then_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o covenant_n of_o peace_n may_v fail_v psal_n 39_o 29._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_v be_v no_o long_o than_o these_o do_v continue_v and_o if_o so_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o strange_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v continue_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o name_n and_o your_o seed_n remain_v isa_n 66._o 22._o as_o for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n see_v chap._n 65._o 17_o 18_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o 8._o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n reason_n 8_o of_o all_o intelligent_a person_n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o dye_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o for_o man_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o durable_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v and_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v first_o make_v for_o he_o be_v irrational_a and_o man_n for_o sin_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o his_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v and_o be_v as_o true_o earth_n again_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o on_o good_a ground_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v up_o all_o man_n anew_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n again_o in_o the_o restauration_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v incredible_a to_o we_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n that_o fall_v with_o man_n and_o for_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o change_v any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v the_o restauration_n and_o change_n of_o man_n have_v as_o full_a and_o plain_a promise_n from_o the_o same_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o habitat_fw-la on_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v i_o answer_v as_o authentic_a from_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o change_n and_o as_o rational_a to_o all_o rational_a and_o intelligible_a person_n 9_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o reason_n 9_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o eccles_n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o psal_n 104._o 5._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o renew_a estate_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o reign_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n with_o he_o according_a to_o dan._n 7._o 27._o 10._o and_o final_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o reason_n 10_o both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o he_o shall_v possess_v it_o all_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o yet_o he_o do_v heb._n 2._o 8._o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n und_fw-ge the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a both_o from_o plain_a scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n reason_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n isa_n 32._o 1._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v such_o objection_n answer_v ob._n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o object_n 1._o that_o heb._n 2._o 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n ob._n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v intend_v the_o present_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v about_o both_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o say_n and_o therefore_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o apply_v answ_n that_o which_o especial_o relate_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a ministration_n and_o that_o true_o too_o because_o the_o present_a gospel_n ministration_n be_v a_o usher_n and_o preparative_a to_o that_o glory_n to_o instance_n in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n appli_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o this_o rest_n in_o glory_n ver_fw-la 4._o 9_o yet_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o begin_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o chap._n 8._o 6._o to_o 13._o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o its_o perfection_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o ministration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o present_a time_n no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o its_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n i_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o joel_n 2._o 28._o to_o 31._o be_v a_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o true_o too_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v both_o before_o and_o after_o of_o this_o restore_a estate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o present_a ministration_n of_o the_o
gospel_n as_o c._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o after_o the_o text_n mention_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o ver_fw-la 5._o be_v a_o relative_a to_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o intermix_v thing_n that_o wisdom_n may_v be_v exercise_v to_o find_v out_o the_o relative_n to_o which_o each_o matter_n doâ—h_v relate_v instance_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12_o 13._o which_o mâ—st_v be_v understand_v with_o c._n 8._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o insert_v without_o any_o relative_a as_o we_o find_v but_o a_o sentence_n intermix_v relate_v to_o timothy_n health_n 2._o ob._n peter_n in_o his_o 2d_o ep._n 3._o chap._n speak_v object_n of_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o eâ—â—th_n by_o fire_n and_o not_o a_o restauration_n therefore_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a to_o be_v restore_v &c_n &c_n ans_fw-fr we_o must_v understand_v the_o diâ—solâ—tion_n to_o intend_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n thereof_o answ_n and_o so_o a_o refine_n and_o purify_n or_o renew_v out_o of_o its_o old_a estate_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o other_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 1._o 11_o 12._o take_v out_o of_o psal_n 102._o 26._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o restauration_n work_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fâ—ld_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v etc._n etc._n which_o explain_v what_o peter_n intend_v by_o dissolve_v or_o burn_a or_o change_v and_o make_v new_a and_o this_o peter_n himself_o explain_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n v._n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o speak_v of_o burâ—ing_v with_o fire_n yet_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o dissolution_n but_o a_o change_a &_o restore_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 3._o object_n that_o christ_n do_v already_o reign_v and_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n his_o people_n do_v reign_v object_n with_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v he_o minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o col._n 1._o 13._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n answ_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o and_o be_v become_v his_o subject_n i._n e._n true_a believer_n but_o answ_n that_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o saint_n shall_v have_v no_o kingdom_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n believe_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n now_o in_o this_o world_n may_v not_o shall_v not_o work_v such_o thought_n in_o any_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o object_n the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v already_o that_o kingdom_n mention_v dan._n 2._o 44._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarch_n the_o divide_a kingdom_n in_o their_o day_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o have_v its_o entrance_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v another_o kingdom_n state_n for_o christ_n and_o saint_n you_o must_v find_v out_o a_o sitxh_a kingdom_n for_o the_o five_o be_v already_o in_o be_v &_o where_o place_n will_v be_v find_v for_o the_o six_o be_v uncertain_a ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o find_v a_o six_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v will_v be_v but_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o begin_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o the_o answer_n in_o sâ—bstane_n must_v be_v same_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n begin_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v perfete_v in_o the_o day_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n work_n of_o the_o stone_n before_o it_o become_v a_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o break_v and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o five_o kingdom_n that_o be_v begin_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o become_v glorious_a and_o stand_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o appear_a and_o kingdom_n object_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o object_n christ_n speak_v as_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o mâ—t._n 25._o 31._o to_o 41._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o work_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o at_o that_o day_n answ_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a way_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v much_o in_o few_o word_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o there_o be_v christ_n present_v a_o child_n in_o his_o birth_n and_o humiliation_n than_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n in_o one_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o birth_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n state_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v all_o at_o once_o whereas_o in_o that_o scripture_n be_v describe_v that_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v near_o upon_o 2000_o year_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o thing_n mention_v in_o those_o scripture_n may_v and_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o time_n and_o order_n but_o not_o in_o so_o little_a time_n as_o be_v by_o some_o imagine_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 23_o 24._o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v he_o at_o his_o come_n then_o or_o afterward_o come_v the_o end_n afterward_o more_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o be_v before_o translate_v afterward_o which_o include_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o the_o finish_n work_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o why_o the_o second_o afterward_o may_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o and_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o joh._n 5._o 28._o may_v be_v understand_v by_o ver_fw-la 25._o which_o hour_n doubtless_o include_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o gospel_n conversion_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v a_o large_a hour_n and_o why_o the_o hour_n ver_fw-la 28._o shall_v be_v limit_v more_o than_o the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o especial_o the_o scripture_n present_v we_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o do_v i._n e._n first_o and_o second_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v he_o at_o his_o come_n afterward_o come_v the_o end_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o death_n conquer_v and_o the_o redemption_n perfect_v and_o doubtless_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o be_v express_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a day_n must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n because_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v that_o will_v allow_v our_o lord_n but_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o accomplish_v all_o his_o great_a work_n at_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a appear_v and_o kingdom_n the_o 6._o ob._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n must_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o do_v when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n full_o present_v we_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n
the_o execution_n thereof_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o world_n at_o and_o from_o his_o first_o appear_v till_o the_o nation_n be_v break_v and_o all_o subject_v to_o he_o isa_n 9_o 3_o 4_o 5._o zep._n 3._o 8._o rev._n 19_o 11._o to_o 21._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v in_o righteousness_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n and_o after_o it_o perfect_a the_o work_n so_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v together_o judgement_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingly_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o quest_n at_o what_o time_n may_v we_o suppose_v quest_n 7_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n or_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n or_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v ans_fw-fr very_o probable_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o ans_fw-fr the_o 1000_o year_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o nation_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n prepare_v 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n which_o import_v that_o other_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v before_o else_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n and_o probable_o it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v sound_v at_o and_o after_o christ_n appear_v in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v which_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11._o 15._o and_o chap._n 20._o 4._o the_o resurrection_n be_v state_v to_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n we_o may_v ground_o suppose_v that_o after_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o work_n he_o may_v ascend_v and_o descend_v often_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v limit_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o his_o come_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n to_o establish_v his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o all_o his_o appearance_n and_o work_n be_v include_v in_o his_o second_o come_v and_o probable_o there_o may_v be_v death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o reign_n isaiah_n 65._o 20._o and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o must_v â—e_v a_o resurrection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o just_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o unjust_a at_o the_o end_n thereof_o 8._o quest_n may_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o quest_n estate_n shall_v be_v usher_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n or_o not_o ans_fw-fr i_o know_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n answ_n for_o such_o a_o conception_n although_o it_o have_v be_v the_o imagination_n of_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n unless_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o witness_n speak_v of_o rev._n 11._o 11_o 12._o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n than_o some_o wonderful_a work_n must_v be_v accomplish_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o prophesy_v and_o be_v slaiâ—_n and_o must_v be_v raise_v whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o work_n will_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n time_n will_v manifest_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a question_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o nor_o undertake_v to_o determine_v yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o not_o a_o corporal_a slaughter_n by_o a_o massacre_n as_o some_o imagine_v to_o be_v accomplish_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a before_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n my_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v because_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n when_o he_o come_v though_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o great_a mixture_n and_o low_a in_o faith_n and_o probable_o under_o great_a affliction_n mat._n 25._o 1_o to_o 13._o luke_n 18._o 7_o 8._o but_o otherwise_o or_o any_o further_a than_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v before_o christ_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o work_n as_o have_v be_v by_o some_o suppose_a and_o what_o or_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o conquer_a the_o world_n to_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n some_o nook_n or_o corner_n where_o the_o witness_n have_v most_o eminent_o prophesy_v call_v the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n 9_o quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v quest._n 9_o those_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o of_o conquer_a and_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o a_o warlike_a way_n as_o isa_n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o 41._o 15_o 16._o with_o many_o other_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v ans_fw-fr at_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n my_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n mention_n any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o direct_v we_o to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o a_o patient_a suffering_n and_o wait_v for_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o not_o of_o deliverance_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v do_v it_o must_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o it_o before_o christ_n come_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o his_o come_n 2._o the_o scripture_n state_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n work_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o conquer_a and_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n where_o one_o be_v state_v the_o other_o be_v state_v likewise_o and_o must_v be_v do_v together_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o enemy_n will_v be_v the_o church_n deliverance_n isa_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 25_o 26_o 27._o chapter_n and_o 66._o 8_o to_o 16._o with_o multitude_n of_o other_o scripture_n that_o i_o can_v mention_v and_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o restauration_n work_n shall_v be_v at_o and_o after_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o bring_v down_o of_o enemy_n shall_v be_v then_o 3._o because_o probable_o must_v of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n from_o chap._n 4._o may_n and_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n my_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o supposition_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o time_n of_o john_n receive_v of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o very_o probable_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o 22_o 23._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o may_v be_v this_o come_n called_z the_o lord_n day_n so_o call_v because_o christ_n do_v in_o vision_n discover_v all_o thing_n to_o john_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v over_o when_o he_o come_v both_o in_o bring_v down_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o save_v his_o people_n 2._o because_o very_o probable_o that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n sound_a of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n may_v be_v all_o at_o and_o after_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v admit_v of_o time_n for_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o must_v be_v the_o time_n of_o perfect_v the_o restauration_n work_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o world_n and_o save_v of_o the_o church_n my_o reason_n so_o to_o suppose_v be_v 1._o because_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n chapter_n 6._o 1._o 2._o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_n to_o conquer_v i_o
come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n will_v i_o show_v unto_o he_o marvellous_a thing_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v about_o 45._o year_n david_n and_o solomon_n likewise_o make_v one_o full_a type_n both_o of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n it_o be_v from_o david_n entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o conquer_a work_n and_o solomon_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o settle_v of_o his_o peaceable_a reign_n about_o 45_o year_n let_v this_o be_v compare_v for_o confirmation_n with_o dan._n 12._o 11._o 12._o where_n be_v 45_o day_n mention_v probable_o year_n differ_v in_o the_o time_n there_o mention_v the_o first_o time_n there_o mention_v be_v probable_o may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o second_o to_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v at_o what_o i_o have_v say_v can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o to_o prevent_v offence_n it_o may_v be_v i_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o glory_n as_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o child_n add_v to_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n isa_n 49._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n eph._n 3._o 6._o i_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n about_o it_o i_o have_v only_o give_v probable_a conjecture_n as_o i_o apprehend_v from_o scripture_n ground_n not_o enter_v into_o god_n unrevealed_a secret_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_n but_o whether_o i_o do_v right_o understand_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o rather_o propound_v it_o as_o probable_a apprehension_n that_o may_v have_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v especial_o at_o first_o sight_n however_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o judge_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v run_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o two_o word_n of_o application_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a 1._o of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o without_o blame_n at_o that_o day_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o 5._o 23._o 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o they_o at_o that_o day_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n such_o as_o do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n or_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n to_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o conversation_n they_o may_v be_v all_o count_v work_n of_o piety_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n require_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v all_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o he_o and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a work_n of_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n matt._n 25._o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o its_o that_o without_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o none_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v honourable_a unto_o god_n john_n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n honour_v that_o he_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 11_o 12._o and_o its_o profitable_a to_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o you_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n first_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v do_v good_a to_o their_o body_n to_o their_o soul_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n good_a to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o in_o and_z by_o his_o servant_n 2_o corin._n 8._o 13._o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o who_o be_v faithful_o exercise_v therein_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v indeed_o wrought_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o 19_o 24._o and_o 5._o 2_o 3._o good_a because_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o their_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o crown_v the_o work_n of_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n and_o suitable_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v their_o reward_n be_v no_o work_n no_o reward_n little_a work_n little_a reward_n abound_v work_n shall_v have_v a_o abound_a reward_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matt._n 25._o 20_o 21_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o rev._n 22._o 14._o i_o say_v let_v christian_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o bless_a day_n by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o patient_a and_o joyful_a suffering_n for_o the_o name_n and_o sâ—ke_v of_o christ_n when_o call_v to_o it_o 2._o be_v much_o in_o the_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n o_o look_v for_o and_o love_v his_o appear_v which_o you_o can_v never_o right_o do_v if_o unprepared_a for_o it_o therefore_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a that_o so_o you_o may_v desire_v it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v a_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o therefore_o so_o live_v before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o when_o ever_o you_o think_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o john_n rev._n 22._o 20._o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o isaiah_n 25._o 9_o loe_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n then_o will_v be_v say_v well_o do_v goâ—d_n and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o if_o saint_n be_v conscious_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o sincere_a humble_a and_o universal_a walk_n with_o god_n hear_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o meditate_v terror_n in_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o isa_n 33._o 17_o 18._o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v affliction_n persecution_n death_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n without_o fear_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o shall_v wish_v for_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holes_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sight_v shall_v flee_v away_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n comfort_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 11._o line_n 4._o for_o 81._o 3._o read_v 8._o 33_o 34._o p._n 13._o l._n last_o f._n here_o r._n hence_o p._n 19_o l._n 2._o f._n unbelief_n r._n damnation_n p._n 22._o l._n 24_o 25_o f._n there_o r._n three_o and_o for_o three_o r._n there_o p._n 48._o l._n 4._o f._n vine_n r._n divine_a p._n 65._o l._n 5._o f._n manifestation_n r._n ministration_n p._n 77._o l._n 20._o f._n shall_v r._n shall_v not_o p._n 106._o l._n 3._o f._n effectual_o r._n eternal_o p._n 123._o l._n 5._o f._n 2_o cor._n 15._o 17._o r._n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o p._n 125._o l._n 5._o loave_fw-it out_z as_o imply_v in_o it_o p._n 127._o l._n 30._o f._n isa_n 55._o r._n isa_n 65._o p._n 131._o l._n 27._o f._n and_o new_a state_n r._n read_v see_v the_o state_n p._n 136._o l._n 22_o f._n sam._n r._n jam._n p._n 137._o l._n 7._o f._n satisfy_v r._n justify_v p._n 145._o l._n 28._o f._n nigh_o r._n high_a p._n 150._o l._n 28._o f._n prophanery_n r._n profane_v and_o l._n 22._o f._n unrighteous_a r._n righteous_a p._n 154._o l._n 27._o f._n firm_o r._n timothy_n p._n 159._o l._n 30._o f._n of_o purge_v r._n and._n p._n 161._o l._n 22._o f._n &_o r._n and_o ourselves_o p._n 164._o l._n 6._o r._n without_o work_n p._n 169._o l._n 24._o f._n with_o r._n which_o p._n 176._o l._n 7._o r._n without_o work_n l._n 8._o r._n with_o work_n p._n 210._o l._n 21._o f._n act_n 5._o 3._o r._n 32._o &_o f._n 1_o pet._n 12._o r._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o p._n 211._o l._n 30._o f._n ps_n 89._o 34._o r._n 3._o 4._o p._n 214._o l._n 28._o r._n not_o to_o prophet_n but_o to_o etc._n etc._n p._n 221._o l._n 1._o f._n show_v r._n assurance_n l._n 8._o f._n there_o r._n they_o p._n 223._o l._n 32._o f._n can_v r._n will_v p._n 259._o l._n 32._o leave_v out_o not_o p._n 268._o l._n 16._o r._n run_v too_o far_o p._n 300._o l._n 5._o f._n have_v r._n hate_v evil_a p._n 303._o l._n 16._o f._n yet_o r._n else_o p._n 332_o l._n 5._o f._n soul_n r._n son_n p._n 334._o l._n 16._o f._n shame_v r._n shune_v p._n 342._o from_o act._n 3_o 22._o to_o act._n 3_o 22._o leave_n out_o that_o sentence_n p._n 346._o l._n 6._o f._n him_z r._n they_o p._n 381._o l._n 30._o f._n hold_v r._n yield_v p._n 390._o l._n 1._o f._n foundation_n r._n new_a find_v notion_n l3_n r._n it_o tend_v f._n in_o p._n 395._o l._n 2_o f._n enclose_a r._n in_o closet_n p._n 403._o l._n 9_o f._n effectual_a r._n eternal_a p._n 445._o l._n 11._o f._n will_v r._n can_v let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o very_o often_o 1_o tit._n and_o 2_o tit._n be_v often_o mistake_v for_o 1_o tim._n and_o 2_o tim._n and_o often_o you_o for_o thou_o and_o sometime_o we_o for_o you_o all_o which_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o errata_n